Varney Andrews Sr.

Advertisement

Varney Andrews Sr.

Birth
Mecklenburg County, Virginia, USA
Death
19 Jul 1847 (aged 86)
Mecklenburg County, Virginia, USA
Burial
South Hill, Mecklenburg County, Virginia, USA Add to Map
Memorial ID
View Source
Both Varney and his younger brother Ephraim were orphaned at an early age, and both served in the Revolutionary War, Varney as a private and drummer boy, and Ephraim as a officer.

Varney served three enlistments in the Revolutionary Army, two of them under General Nathaniel Green, whose harassing tactics contributed greatly to the final defeat of Lord Cornwallis at Yorktown.

FROM JAMES RAY ANDREWS' BOOK:
A Mecklenburg County Court Order dated July 1773 read as follows:

"Ordered that the Church Wardens of St. James Parish do bind out Varney and Ephraim Andrews, orphans of William Andrews, according to law:" (Order Book 4, page 77- 1773-1779)

By this court order we establish Ephraim Andrews as a son of (1) William Andrews and a brother of (2) Varney Andrews, (2) Roland Andrews and (2) William Andrews, Jr.

At a Court held for Mecklenburg County the 9th day of August, 1773 the following order was issued:

"Ordered that the Order of this Court for the binding out of Varney and Ephriam Andrews be reversed and of no effect."' (Order Book 4, page 91).

Nothing in any record indicated a reason for this reversal, however, what we have learned about (2) VARNEY ANDREWS leads us to believe that although only a youth, he was amply able to prevent some greedy relative or acquaintance from using him several years as a bond servant.

The known facts relative to the lives of (2) Ephriam and (2) VARNEY ANDREWS are contained in the next chapter.

(2) VARNEY ANDREWS lived in Mecklenburg, Lunenburg and Halifax Counties, Virginia all his life and died in Mecklenburg County at a great age. He and his brother (2) EPHRAIM were officially declared orphans of (1) WILLIAM ANDREWS by a Mecklenburg County Court Order in 1773 . The Court ordered them bound out as orphans by Church authorities. (Order Book 4, page 77.)

His will listed all his living children. Mecklenburg Co. marriage, deed, and will records, Court orders, family Bibles and cemetary records were used to establish the family history. Probate: 24 Aug 1849, Mecklenburg, Virginia.

Varney's nephew is Dr. Ephraim A. Andrews, the owner of over 100 slaves who attended the University of Pennsylvania medical school.

1840 United States Federal Census

Name: Varney Andrews
Home in 1840 (City, County, State): East District, Mecklenburg, Virginia
Birth Year: abt 1754
Age: 86
Free White Persons - Males - 80 thru 89:1
Slaves - Males - Under 10: 4
Slaves - Males - 10 thru 23: 1
Slaves - Males - 36 thru 54: 4
Slaves - Males - 55 thru 99: 1
Slaves - Females - Under 10: 1
Slaves - Females - 36 thru 54: 2
Persons Employed in Agriculture: 4
No. White Persons over 20 Who Cannot Read and Write: 1
Total Free White Persons: 1
Total Slaves: 13
Total All Persons - Free White, Free Colored, Slaves: 14

BIOGRAPHY: - James Ray Andrews' THE ANDREWS FAMILY; DESCENDANTS OF VARNEY ANDREWS, VIRGINIA SOLDIER OF THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION. It was published in 1963, Library of Congress Catalog Card Number 63-22128. Copies were placed in the Library of Congress, Dallas TX Public Library, Virginia State Library, and the National Society, Daughters of the American Revolution, Washington, D.C.

From: REGINALD L VASSAR:

Lisa Jenkins has information from an ANDREWS FAMILY BIBLE in Dinwiddie with this written in it: "Varney Andrews was born July 25, 1760". "Amey Andrews wife of Varney Andrews was born Dec 5th, 1765."

(Research): Library of Congress, Washington DC, has a negative of a map of Mecklenburg Co, VA. dated Sept 1864, prepared under the direction of the Confederate Engineer Bureau, Richmond VA, General J.F. Glimer Chief Engineer. This is a detail map of the county and designates the Allen Andrews plantation. The Family burial plot is about 100 yards from the house toward the Meherrin River. Two identifiable stones existed there in 1960. They were those of William O. and Mary Lucas Binford Andrews, who operated the plantaion until about 1920! Title Records for this land exist from 1748 when William Andrews, Grandson of the Immigrant and father of the 1st Varney was living there. It is thought that this family plot is the resting place of Varney Andrews, Soldier of the American Revolution.

(Pages 6 & 7) September 8, 1936
Varney Andrews S.11992 Sh 3 AVF

Mrs. Earl Volberding
125 W. Grand Boulevard
Detroit, Michigan

Dear Madam:

As requested by Mrs. Wilbur G. Payne of Clarendon, Vriginia, you are furnished herein the Revolutionary War record of Varney Andrews of Mecklenburg County, Virginia.

The data which follows were obtained from the papers on file in pension claim, S. 11992, based upon the service of Varney Andrews in the War of the Revolution.

Varney Andrews was born in the year 1754 in Mecklenburg County, Virginia, and the name of his parents are not given.

While residing in Halifax County, Virginia, he volunteered in the summer of 1776 or 1777, served in Captain Peter Rogers' Company, Colonel Morgans Virginia regiment, marched to Gwyn's Island, where they had several skirmishes, thence to Barron Point on the Potomac River, and from there to Long Island on the Holston River against the Indians; during this time he served six months as private, four months as drummer, and two months, waiting on the sick. He returned to Halifax County, Vriginia and shortly moved to Lunenburg County, Virginia and there enlisted, served one month in the summer of 1777 or 1778 in Captain Anthony Street's company, Virginia militia. He moved to Mecklenburg County, Virginia and enlistred in February, 1781, served two months as private in Captain Claybourn's Company, Colonel Munford's Virginia regiment, during this service was in the battle of Guilford Court House.

The soldier, Varney Andrews, was allowed pension on his application executed July 31, 1833, then a resident of Mecklenburg County, Virginia.

There is no data in this claim concerning the family of the soldier.

In order to obtain information in regard to the last payment of pension, name and address of person paid, and possibly the date of this pensioner, you should address The Comptroller General, General Accounting Office, Records Division, Washington, D. C., and cite the following data:

Varney Andrews
Certificate #25428
Issued June 17, 1834
Rate $30.00 per annum
To commence March 4, 1831
Act of June 7, 1833
Virginia Agency

Very truly yours

A. D. Hiller
Executive Assistant to the Adminsitrator

Copied from the Revolutionary War Pension application of Varney Andrews.

Bequests from the Will of Varney Andrews:

Bequest to Jones from his father (Jones died not long before his father):

Item. I charge my son Jones Andrews for what I have let him have to stand as a part of his legacy in the division of my estate after my death (that is)

One negro boy named Nelson worth three hundred dollars 300.00

Cash one hundred five dollars 105.00

Other property to the amount of eighty dollars 80.00

Two negro children worth one hundred and fifty dollars 150.00

Probate of son Jones Andrews' Estate, Williamson County, TN:

PAGE 16
NOVEMBER TERM 1866
The Estate of Jones Andrews, Deceased
See a/c with Lucy Lanier Andrews & Adam White Executors.

By Cash received from Varney Andrews' estate $360.00.

Varney's will written August 27, 1839 and proved in the Mecklenburg County Court July 19, 1847, reveals so much of the character of its maker that the family record would be incomplete without it.(Ref: Mecklenburg County Will Book 16, 1843-1848.

THE WILL OF VARNEY ANDREWS, SR.

[Comments following the Will are by James Ray Andrews]

Received from my son John's estate 135.33

Item. It is my will and desire that my executors hereafter to be named do sell all my property not charged or willed away, that is negroes, household and kitchen furniture together with the crop that may be on hand at my death. Without any appraisement on any of my property it is my will that Jesse and Tisha, his wife, be sold together or put out together, as the case may be, they being old and infirm. It is also my will and desire that my negroes be bought by my children and that no other person has a right to bid for them, and that my executors shall give reasonable notice to all my children concerning the manner in which my negroes are to be sold so that each of them maybe present at the sale. If they think proper my executors have the right to demand of such of my children that may buy any of my negroes, land or bonds to be taken by them in such a manner as may enable them to pay off each legatee their full proportion of my Estate. So soon as such sale may be made in bonds so that each of them receiving their portion in bonds, shall discharge my executors from all responsibilities to them so that each legatee shall collect their own money. It is my will and desire that my just debts all be paid and then my eight children, Elizabeth, Nancy, Martha, William, Jones, Varney, Dorothy and Benjamin be all made equal in amounts with what they are charged with. Then if any over, be equally divided amongst the said eight to be theirs and the heirs forever.

When this will was written, Varney Andrews, Sr., was, according to available records, 85 years old. This age factor alone indicates that he was a man of unusual strength in every way a man can be strong. In an age when the average life span of a man was less than 30 years, he lived more than three times as long. This not only required physical vigor, to survive that long and prosper in the environment in which he spent his life required the constant exercise of a determined spirit, sound judgment and superior intelligence.

The wording and provisions of the will reveal that he gave each of his sons and daughters material assistance during his lifetime, apparently at the time of their marriage, or their departure from home when they struck out for themselves. A careful accounting was kept of the value of goods, chattels or money each received, and in the final accounting after his death, specific provisions were made that each would in the end receive an equal portion.

Varney was a man of great force of character who commanded immense respect in his generation. Indeed the impact of his forcefulness was such that both men and women of James Ray Andrews' generation, living in Mecklenburg County in the 1960s, had as a middle name the name Andrews.

Varney Andrews was beyond doubt blessed with unusual strength of character, a strong will and great determination. Every fact of his life which can be established from the meagre records available, support this conclusion. Orphaned at an age so young that he was never taught to read and write, he must have been self sustaining when a mere child. He not only sustained himself, but his younger brother, Ephriam, probably became his responsibility. If so, he saw that Ephriam received some formal education, as his autographed signature in excellent script appeared on a Revolutionary War document dated 1807.

Another facet of the personality of Varney Andrews is clearly revealed by the strict provisions in his will for the humanitarian treatment of his colored slaves, and particularly his concern for the comfort of two of them, Jesse and Tisha, "they being old and infirm and it is my will that they shall be sold or put out together as the case may be." This concern for those less fortunate than himself, was likewise manifested by his son, Varney Jr., years later. In 1959 we found in the attic of a home at Savoy, Texas, the family bible of Varney Andrews, Jr. and Mary Williams Maxey, In this bible were quite a number of photographs of men and women, only one of whom could be identified by any living person. This one person, an elderly colored woman, was identified by the name "Tisha" written on the back of the photograph. It was obvious that this was the servant girl "Tisha" who was named in the will of the first Varney Andrews as having been given to his son Varney, presumably at the time of his marriage in 1826. It is a tribute to the humanitarian qualities of Varney and Mary Williams Andrews that Tisha grew in their love and esteem from a lowly slave girl to a family friend worthy of a place in the family bible.

Pension Application of Varney Andrews S11992

State of Virginia } SS
County of Mecklenburg }

On this 31 day of July 1833 personally appeared before me Stephen P Pool a Justice st of Peace In the County and State aforesaid Varney Andrews a Resident of the County of Mecklenburg State of Virginia aged 79 years who being first Duly Sworn according to Law doth on his oath make the following declaration in order to obtain the Benifit of the act of Congress passed June 7th 1832.

That he entered the service of the United States under the following named officers and served as herein stated entered the service under Capt. Peter Rogers, Lieut. Theasat[?], Esn. [Ensign] Shakleford, Commanded by Colo. Morgan [probably Haynes Morgan] all of the County of Halifax Virginia and were living in the County of Halifax Virginia and enlisted voluntarily for a term of 12 months and were call'd the Minute Men to march at a minutes warning, and to go any where when ordered. We were ordered to meet at Halifax Court house & done so some time in the summer of 1776 or 77 the date nor the month or day cannot be recollected as I have no education and my officers gave no discharge in writing, consequently I cannot recollect the time of entering the service and being discharged, but so far I recollect that I were 12 months from home & served the term of enlistment, 6 months served as a private and 6 as Drummer Of this tour of duty we took up the line of march from Halifax Court house march'd thro the Counties of Charlotte, Lunenburg, Amelia, Dinwidie [sic: Dinwiddie], & to Petersburg & were stationed there a week, from thence to Guins Island on James River and there joined the main Army under command of General Green [sic: see endnote] – were stationed there about 3 months. from thence to Barron Point on the Potomac River (whilst at Guins Island were in some small scrimishes but no Genl. engagements.) were stationed at Barron Point about 2 or 3 months, from thence we were ordered to the long Islands of Holsten River against the Indians – and were there stationed untill discharged — the Redg't. cannot be recollected —

After returning home to the County of Halifax shortly after moved to the County of Lunenburg, Va. and were there drafted into the service some time in the summer season of 1777 or 78 the month nor day not recollected and. marched under Capt. Anthony Street. Lieut. Hobson Esn. Pamplet from the County of Lunenburg went the most direct rout to the Town of Petersburg. were stationed there one months, and were discharged, not in writing.

In the year 1781 moved to the County of Mecklenburg Va. and in the month of Feb'y. were drafted in the service, and marched under Capt. Clabourn [possibly Claiborne] of Brunswick Lieut. Trower. Esn. Bracid marched from the County of Mecklenburg under command of Colo. Munford [possibly William Green Munford]. Crossed Roanoke River at Talors [sic: Taylor's] Ferry. from thence the most direct rout to Gilford Court house No Carrolinia [sic: Guilford Courthouse NC] and joined the main army under command of Gen'l. Green and was in the battle fought at that place [15 Mar 1781]. After the battle pursued the enemy to Deep River and were there discharged on a tour of service of 2 months – no discharge in writing was given that I recollect of.

This applicant has no documentary evidence and that he knows of no person whose testimony he can procure who can testify to his service for the 2 first terms of service the 12 months and the one month – he has the evidence of Jones Gee a cotemporary soldier to prove the service of the 2 months tour —

1. where, and in what year were you Born?

In the County of Mecklenburg & from accts. rendered me in 1754

2. have you any record of your age, & if so, where is it?

not any – that I know of.

3. where were you living when called into service; where have you lived since the Revolutionary war; & where do you now live?

In the Countys of Halifax, Lunenburg & Mecklenburg Va. and since the war in the County of Mecklenburg Va. and still in s'd. County

4. How were you called into service. were you drafted, did you volenteer or were you a substitute? & if a substitute for whom?

a volenteer & drafted —

5. State the names of some of the regular officers who were with the troops where you served; such Continental & Malitia Ridg'ts. as you can recollect, and the general circumstances of your services.

General Green. Redg'ts. not recollected. as a private Soldier & Drummer

6. Did you ever receive a discharge from the service; and, if so, by whom was it given; and what has become of it —

none that I recollect of —

7. State the names of persons to whom you are known in your present neighbourhood, and who can testify as to your character for veracity, and their belief of your services as a soldier of the Revolution

Samuel Stone and Meridith Haley —

He hereby relinquishes every claim whatever to a pension or annuity except the present; and declares that his name is not on the pension roll of the agency of any state or (if any) only on that of the agency of the State of Virginia

Varney his X mark Andrews
Mecklenburg County Va. Sc

Personally appeared before me the undersigned a Justice of the peace in the County aforesaid Jones Gee who being first sworn according to Law deposeth and saith that he was well acquainted with Varney Andrews in the time of the Revolutionary war and do know that he served a tour of two months or there about under Capt. Clabourn in the Gilford expedition in the year 1781 being a cotemporary soldier with him at the same time

Given under my hand & seal this 31 July 1833 st Ste. P. Pool J.P.

State of Virginia }
Mecklenburg County } SS

This is to certify that personally appeared Varney Andrews before me the undersigned Justice of the Peace in the County aforesaid and being duly sworn – offers the following Supplement by way of affidavit as an explanation of his declaration as a soldier of the Revolutionary war. deposeth and saith that Capt. Peter Rogers, from his sanguine desire to support the cause of the american war, turned out (as now appears to him), as a volenteer Captain to raise a volenteer company to serve with him 12 months and did attend the different companies in the County of Halifax Virginia before he completed his company. That he enlisted under him as a volenteer soldier to serve with him the term aforesaid and he gave orders to his soldiers after volenteering to be ready to march at a minutes warning. – from them orders were some times called the Minute Men and some times the Volenteers – and under that enlistment were warned and marched into the service of the Revolutionary war and served under the before mentioned officers in his declaration stated – the term aforesaid at the different stations aforesaid, and in the capacities aforesaid (except 2 months (since recollected) he was detailed to wait on the sick in the Hospital – viz't. 6 months as drummer, 4 a private 2 waiting on the sick (still making a privates service – making 12 months for the first tour agreeable to the enlistment One month the second tour, and 2 months the 3rd tour making in all 15 months — from old age and infirmity consequently the lost of memory he cannot recollect the term or character of the line of the troops wherein he served neither can he positively swear to the precise time he served but verily believes that he served the 15 months as is herein stated

Given under my hand & seal
this 19th day of Nov. 1833 — Ste. P. Pool J.P.M.C.

State of Virginia } S.S.
Mecklenburg County }

This day personally appeared before me the undersigned a Justice of the peace in the County aforesaid William Whitt [pension application S7878] aged 78 or 79 years a Revolutionary Soldier and of Veracity and Credibility who being duly sworn according to Law deposeth and saith; that in the year of 1776 or 77 that he was then well acquainted withy Varney Andrews this applicant, and both were mustered together under Capt. Peter Rogers of Halifax County Virginia in the Malitia Company which he commaned, and he on a muster day turned out to raise a volenteer company in one of the years aforesaid to go with him and to serve twelve months in the revolutionary war – and Capt. Rogers did raise a volunteer company and Varney Andrews enlisted under him (and that he the said Whitt would of enlisted had not his father of been violently opposed to it) and were called Minute Men to march when ever ordered They took up the line of march some time in the early part of the summer in one of the aforesaid years – and in the summer following about the time the company were discharged which were at the long Islands of Holston river news arrived in the neighbourhood by way of letter to a Mr. Christopher Watson who had a son by the name of Benjamin Watson who enlisted at the same time that Andrews did, that he was very sick and likely to die, this affiant saith that the said Christopher Watson applied to his father to let him go with him to aid him in getting his sick son home. his father consented they went on to the station of the Army at the long Islands, and when arriving there sees or finds the said Varney Andrews in the Hospital of that place waiting on the sick. Meeting Capt. Rogers going on he said the troops were discharged, and this affiant believes that Capt. Rogers's Company were attached to Colo. Morgans Redg't. of the Virginia line. and that he never heard any thing more than the said Andrews served his tour of duty faithfully as a soldier and verily believes he served twelve months or longer

Given under my hand & seal this 6 day of Feby. 1834 Ste. th P. Pool J.P.M.C.Va

NOTE: The account of first tour of duty is confused here. From 8 - 10 July 1776 the militia under Gen. Andrew Lewis attacked Lord Dunmore on Gwynn Island at the mouth of Piankatank River and pursued him to Cherry Point of Rappahannock River. The militia were then ordered to Long Island on Holston River at present Kingsport TN following an attack there by Cherokees on 20 July. Gen. Nathanael Green was not in Virginia until late in 1780 on his way to take command of the Southern Army in the Carolinas
____________

Varney Andrews was involved in the settling of brother-in-law Jesse Gee's estate in KY. This again is another indication that there was a close connection between Varney Andrews and Neavil Gee's family.

See Memorial for Varney's grandson, Dr. Robert Cobb Andrews.

See Memorial for Varney's g-g-g grandson, thru son Jones, William Lafayette Andrews, Jr., and memorial for great-grandaughter Kate Rebecca Andrews.

FROM BOOK BY JAMES RAY ANDREWS
CHAPTER III

(2) VARNEY ANDREWS, a son of (1) WILLIAM and ANN ANDREWS of Mecklenburg County, Va., was born in or after 1754. By family tradition he married a Thweatt of Dinwiddie County, Va. No record was found of this marriage. Sons and daughters of {2) VARNEY ANDREWS were:

(3) Elizabeth Andrews, b. ca 1782; m. 10-19-1804, Jeremiah Gee.
(3) William Andrews, b, 1784. (See page 33 for family record.)
(3) Anderson Andrews, b. 1786, d. ca 1821; in. 11-28-1816, Sally Gee. A daughter was Elizabeth Andrews. On March 21, 1821, (2) VARNEY ANDREWS, her grandfather, was appointed guardian for Elizabeth Andrews. (Order Book 20, page 412.)
(3) Nancy Andrews, b. 1786; in. 10-15-1808, Richard Tanner.
(3) Martha Andrews, b. 10-27-1789; m. 1-24-1811, Jessee Bugg, b. 5-31-1785. ISSUE of this union: Augustine, b. 12-23-1814; Angelina, b. 2-9-1814; Mary J., b. 2-27-1816; Pamela, b. 1-23-1818; Elizabeth A., b. 2-15-1820; Wm. H., b, 4-7-1822; Lucy A., b. 4-13-1824; Sarah A., b. 3-14-1830; John V., b. 1-23- 1828. (Ref: Jessee Bugg Family Bible.)
(3) Jones Andrews,
(3) VARNEY ANDREWS, JR., b. 10-7-1794; m. 9-10-1826 (5) MARY WILLIAMS MAXEY. (See Chapter IV for this family record.)
(3) Dorothy Lucas Andrews, b. 12-5-1797. (See page 32 for this family record.)
(3) Benjamin Andrews, b. 1802.
(3) John Andrews, b. ca 1804. D.S.P.
(3) Allen Thweatt Andrews, b. 1806. (See page 34 for family record).

In addition to public records cited in the foregoing schedule, the authorities for this history of the (2) VARNEY ANDREWS family in Mecklenburg County are:

Mecklenburg County Will Book 16, 1843-1848; Still Book 17, page 98. Marriage Records, 1800 to 1835.

National Archives and Records Section, GSA, Washington, D.C. - File S 11992, VARNEY ANDREWS war service record. The U. S. Census Report of 1850, for Mecklenburg Co., Va. and for Monroe County, Kentucky.

Although (3) Allen T. Andrews was given the whole of the tract of land on which the plantation building stood, together with the growing crops and equipment, all of the sons and daughters received money or chattels of equal value, in the will of (2) VARNEY ANDREWS which was probated in the Mecklenburg County Court, July 19, 1847. Because much of the personality and thinking of its maker is spelled out by its provisions, a transcript of this will is made a part of this record.

(2) VARNEY ANDREWS lived in Mecklenburg, Lunenburg and Halifax Counties, Virginia all his life and died in Mecklenburg County at a great age. He and his brother (2) EPHRAIM were officially declared orphans of (1) WILLIAM ANDREWS by a Mecklenburg County Court Order in 1773. The Court ordered them bound out as orphans by Church authorities. (Order Book 4, page 77.)

On August 9, 1773, at another Court held in Mecklenburg County, it was "ordered that the Order of this Court for binding out Varney and Ephriam Andrews be reversed and of no effect" (Order Book 4, page 91.)

(2) VARNEY ANDREWS served three enlistment in the Revolutionary Army, two of them under General Nathaniel Green whose harassing tactics contributed so heavily to the final defeat of the British Army under Lord Cornwallis at Yorktown. His war record is fully set out in a photo copy of records which we obtained from the files of the National Archives and Records Section, General Services Administration, Washington, D. C. This photo copy is made a part of the record.

In an affidavit in the war record, in answer to the question: "Where and when were you born?", he replied: "In the County of Mecklenburg, and from accounts rendered me, in 1754." This date seems questionable. In 1773, the year he was declared an orphan, he would have been 19 years of age had he been born in 1754. He would not have been ordered bound out as an orphan at that age.

In affidavits dated, one in July, 1833 and the other dated November 19, 1833, he described his Revolutionary War record in same de-tail. This record was accepted and approved by the Commissioner of Pensions, Treasury Department. Excerpts from his story of war service follow:

"I entered the service of the United States under the following named officers and served as herein stated; entered the service under Capt. Peter Rogers, Lieut. Thea and Egn. Shakelford, commanded by Col. Morgan, all of the County of Halifax, and enlisted voluntarily for a term of 12 month, and were called the Minute Men; to march at a minute's warning and to go anywhere when ordered. We were ordered to meet at the Halifax County Courthouse. I did so some time in 1776 or 1777, the date nor the month or the day I cannot remember as I have no education and my officers gave no written discharges. Consequently I cannot recollect the time of making the service and being discharged. But so far I recollect that I was 12 months from home and served the terms of enlistment, 6 months as a private and 6 as a drummer. We marched through the counties of Charlotte, Lunenburg, Dinwiddie and to Petersburg. We were stationed there a week and thence to Guinn's Island on the James River, and there joined the main army of General Green; was stationed there about 3 months; from thence to Barron Point on the Potomac River. Whilst at Guinn's Island we were in several small skirmishes but no general engagements. We were stationed at Barron's Point about two or three months; from thence we were ordered to the long Islands of Holsten River against the Indians and were then stationed there until discharged."

"After returning home to the County of Halifax, shortly after moved to the County of Lunenburg, Virginia, and was there drafted into the service sometime in the summer of 1777 or 1778, the month nor the day not recollected, and marched under Capt. Anthony Street, Lieut. Hobson . . . . went the most direct route to Petersburg and was there one month and discharged not in writing."

"In the year 1781, moved to Mecklenburg County, Virginia, And in the month of February was drafted into the service and marched under captain Claiborn of Brunswick County, Lieut. Trower .... marched from the County of Mecklenburg under command of Col. Munford, crossed the Roanoke River at Taylor's Ferry. From thence the most direct route to Guilford Courthouse, North Carolina, and joined the main army under command of General Greene, and was in the battle at that place; after the battle pursued the enemy to Deep River and was there discharged, on a tour of service of two months. No discharge in writing was given that I recollect of."

The foregoing is the sketchy story of the Revolutionary War service of (2) Varney Andrews, Sr., told in his own words, reconstructed from memory fifty years after the events he described. His story was verified by affidavits from two of his lifelong friends, one of whom saw him in the military service waiting on the sick and wounded. That his memory was excellent is attested by a historical marker erected by the Virginia Conservation and Development Commission in 1930 on the highway near Boydton in Mecklenburg County. The wording of this marker could well have been taken from the recorded words of Varney Andrews, Sr., as quoted herein.

On August 8, 1957, the Rachel Caldwell Chapter, DAR, Greensboro, North Carolina, placed a bronze standing marker in the New Garden Cemetery, at Guilford College, N.C. This marker stands in the shade of the Revolutionary Oak, identifying it as having stood in the center of the New Garden Burying Ground, at the time of the first skirmish of the Battle of Guilford Court House, which took place March 15, 1781. This tree was still standing when the marker was placed in 1957.

In April, 1960, we visited the cemetery for the purpose of obtaining a picture of the tree for this record. We found that it had died and the great trunk was lying on the ground, where it had fallen. Its size was such that the bronze marker was still shaded by the prone trunk. We took a picture with Mary Croft Andrews standing by its side. The picture graphically portrays its great size and age.

The New Garden Cemetery contains the bodies of both Colonial and British soldiers who fought and died in the battle. History records that 4,400 Colonials, composed largely of poorly equipped and untrained men, were attacked by 2,200 British veteran troops, fully armed and equipped. In two hours the battle was over and Lord Cornwallis issued a statement claiming a great victory. His losses were so great, however, that by his own admission he was forced to leave his unburied dead and wounded, and started a retreat which ended at Yorktown, Virginia. Seven months later, in October 1781, he was forced to surrender his entire forces.

Historians agree that the British forced General Greene to withdraw his forces from the field of battle. They also agree that this withdrawal was good military strategy for the reason that General Greene was forced to commit his entire army to the action, leaving no reserves. There were moments during the battle when he believed that by bold action, he had a good chance to annihilate the British forces, but he had previously agreed with General Morgan that he would not risk having his forces destroyed. Had he gambled his entire force and lost, the war in the South would have been irrevocably lost.

By inflecting heavy losses on the enemy, and withdrawing his forces at the crucial moment, he can be said to have lost a battle but he set in notion events which ended in final victory for the United States forces.

Units of American forces engaged at Guilford Courthouse, included Maryland, Delaware and Virginia Continental troops, Col. Lee's Legion, +82 men; Kirkwoods Virginia Light Infantry, all regular troops. There were about 1000 militia from North Carolina, and 1200 Virginia Militia. Artillery consisted of only four six pounders.

Of the total American force, only 600 Maryland and Delaware troops had had battle experience. The North Carolina and Virginia Militia were untried and none knew how they would stand up to battle. History records that the North Carolina Militia stood up to the advancing enemy and, having no bayonets, and requiring three minutes to reload in accordance with specific orders fired two rounds and retired in order, allowing the third defense line to take over.

The Virginia Militia stood its ground until overwhelmed by the well trained and heavily armed British. They only left the battle line when ordered to do so.

A historian wrote:

"In this battle, on both sides the most admirable qualities were displayed. Of the Americans, the first Maryland, Stevens Virginia Militia, and Kirkwood's Light Infantry bore the palm." (Ref. The War of The Revolution, by Christopher Ward.)

It should be a matter of great pride to his descendants that at this decisive moment of history Varney Andrews took part in an event which reflected great honor on every American who took part.

On October 19, 1781, while General George Washington's army and their French allies looked on, British General Cornwallis' entire army marched out on a level plain at Yorktown, Virginia and, while their band played "The World is Upside Down" stacked their arms in unconditional surrender. The surrender was formally accomplished at two P.M.

Lieut. Colonel Tench Tilghman, Aid-de-Camp to General Washington, rode 200 miles with all possible speed to Philadelphia, arriving there at three A. M., October 22, to report the surrender to the Continental Congress. After official dispatches were received from General Washington, Congress went in a body on October 24th to the Lutheran Church for services of Thanksgiving.

A broadside was printed and distributed to the citizens, authorizing them to "illuminate" their homes and places of business from six o'clock P. M. until nine o'clock P. M., by way of celebration. Decorum and harmony were earnestly recommended, and the people were urged to "discountenance" the least appearance of riot. There appeared to be little feeling of jubilation; instead the sentiment seemed to be reverent thanksgiving that peace had come.

At Yorktown, Tarleton, the Britisher who had earned the title "butcher" for his atrocities perpetrated upon soldiers and civilians, openly feared reprisals on the day of surrender. He begged American officers for protection. Notwithstanding he was paroled along with other high ranking British, and traveled to New York, he was not molested by the citizens. A grateful nation has established the Guilford Courthouse National Military Park, comprising about 148 acres of wooded, rolling countryside, which include the major portion of the battlefield and the traditional site of Guilford Courthouse and the county jail. In the park are 29 monuments and markers, including an equestrian statue of General Greene. The Park Museum, housed in a building which is an example of the finest early Colonial architecture, contains graphic colorful exhibits telling the story of the battle. These include examples of weapons used, pictorial devices, electric maps, a diorama and many fine portraits of the leaders. It is well worth a visit.

After his discharge from the military service for the last time, Varney returned to Mecklenburg County to the south bank of the Meherrin River where he owned land. Eighty acres at this site had been willed to him by his brother, (2) William Andrews, Jr., of Halifax County, upon his death in 1777. No records have been found showing how he came into possession of the other considerable acreage he accumulated during his lifetime. The land came to him by inheritance from his father, (1) William Andrews, Sr., or by patent for which no records were found, or by purchase. If by the latter method, deeds simply were not recorded, except in one instance which is described in the next paragraph.

The courthouse records in Mecklenburg County contain a recorded deed dated August 16, 1816, wherein (2) Varney Andrews purchased from (3) Benjamin Andrews, apparently his son, and Benjamin & his wife, Betsy (?) Ann, 101 acres of land fronting on the Meherrin River in Mecklenburg County, paying him $300.00 therefor. On March 20, 1818 he deeded this same land to Andrew Andrews, describing it as the 101 acres which he purchased from Benjamin Andrews. He sold the land to Andrew Andrews for $150.00. Andrew Andrews is unidentified, but it seems quite probably that this transaction took place between three members of the same family. It is quite apparent from reading his will, that throughout his life, Varney Andrews had assisted his large family in a material way on many occasions.

Following the close of the Revolutionary War, the Andrews plantation on the south bank of the Meherrin River became a going concern. He reared a large family, some of whom with their descendants were to live in the home he built until about 1925. It is a tradition in the family in Virginia that (2) Varney Andrews married a member of the highly respected Thweatt family of Dinwiddie County, Virginia. This may never be established firmly for the reason that most of the official county records of Dinwiddie County were destroyed prior to 1900 by a fire. In February 1960, (6) Mrs. Ruby S. Montgomery, a direct descendent of (2) Varney Andrews, now living in South Hill, Virginia, in Mecklenburg County, wrote:

"We have no verification that a Varney Andrews, Sr., married a Thweatt from Dinwiddie County, however, older cousins from the Gilberta A. Warren family recall hearing that all their lives.

Also, the name Thweatt has been carried down through the Andrews family to the third and fourth generation.

Unfortunately no one that I contacted can locate a family bible or pictures."

A volume titled: THE FIRST CENSUS OF THE U. S. (1790) published by United States Department of Commerce and Labor in 1908, was compiled from a list of Virginia taxpayers, 1782-1785. The 1790 census records were destroyed by the British soldiers when they invaded Washington during the war of 1812.

The list showed the makeup of the Varn Andrews family at some date between 1782 and 1785, very soon after he had returned from the Revolutionary War service. The three white males were most likely himself and two brothers, one of whom was probably (2) Ephriam. Apparently he had married since the family listing included one white female over 16 years of age.

In any event, the listing shows plainly that at least the beginning of the establishment of the Andrews plantation on the South bank of the Meherrin River was under ways. It was to continue in operation by members of the Andrews line until 1925, one hundred forty years later.

Ephriam and John Andrews were the sons of William and Avis Andrews of Henrico County, Rowlen and Varney Andrews were closely connected with all the other Andrews living in the County. Across the Meherrin River in Lunenburg County lived several members of the Andrews family. That there was close kinship between those members of the family living in Mecklenburg County with those living in Lunenburg County cannot be doubted. Deeds, wills and marriage records in each county contained names as witnesses, principals or sureties of members of the families living across the river in the other counties.

There are no records to show when the main house on the plantation was built or by whom. A close examination of the foundation and other features of the structure indicate that it may have been built prior to 1800. A prime consideration in the selection of land for a plantation operation was the availability of a stream or body of water which would provide a means of transportation. When (2) Varney Andrews was born in the mid-seventeen hundreds, Mecklenburg County was a wilderness which had seen its first settlement of white people about twenty years previously. Of course there were no roads. Travel was by foot, on horseback or by boat. And there were few horses. Every deed of record by any member of the Andrews family from 1760 to 1800, placed the land bordering on the Meherrin River, in either Lunenburg or Mecklenburg County. The portion of the main house, which still stands, is on a high bluff, about two hundred yards from the river, high enough to be safe during overflows, and close enough for easy access with heavy loads.

The plantation was basically a tobacco producing unit. Tobacco was the bone and sinew of Virginia economy at this time. The farm has continued to produce tobacco to the year 1960. The present owner of the 200 acre tract on which the house and family burial plot rest, Mr. Sam M. Warren, informed me that he had acquired the plot in recent years in order to utilize the allotment of tobacco acreage which goes with the land. The production of tobacco is under close control by the Federal Government, and only acreage allotted to tobacco production may be utilized for that purpose by the land owner.

However, tobacco was never from the beginning the only crop. While tobacco was the principal crop and provided the only available medium of exchange, other crops were necessary. Food consumed by the plantation people had to be produced from the land. Flax was grown for the production at the plantation of linens. Sheep were grown for wool for clothing, as well as for food. Corn, wheat, rye and other small grains were produced for human and animal food. Wild game abounded in the area until well after the close of the Revolutionary War of 1781. (Virginia Cavalcade, Winter, 1959, published by the Virginia State Library.) Wild Turkey was abundant - so numerous in the Colonial period that some birds sold for as little as six cents (barter) each. Ducks and geese came in such numbers as to darken the skies. Deer was abundant. Fur-bearing animals were plentiful.

There can be no doubt that the abundance of wild game contributed much to the comfort of the early settlers by supplying food and pelts, the latter to be used for barter.

To succeed as they did the Andrews family had to be farmers, blacksmiths, woodsmen, spinners and weavers. They had to know something of animal husbandry, they had to be carpenters, cabinet makers, wheel wrights, leather workers, and someone in the family had to be an expert rifle shot. Probably all the male members of the family were. They had to depend upon their own resources when illness came. Indeed, a somber picture emerges from the frequency with which wills were drawn and then probated in the courts within a few months, following the death of the makers. This leads to the conclusion that when certain forms of illness struck, "lung fever" as an example, approaching death was accepted as a fact.

(2)Varney lived in and operated this planation, in the later years with the help of his son (3) Allen Thweatt Andrews, until his death some time prior to July 19, 1847. His will was probated on that date by the Mecklenburg County Court. His son (3) Allen Thweatt Andrews lived with him or in another home on the plantation during his last years, and took care of him in his old age. A codicil to his will contains a special bequest to "My son, Allen T. Andrews in consideration of the attention to me by him."

(3) Allen T. Andrews, with his family lived in the main house until his death in 1868, Descendants of that family still live in Mecklenburg County. Another section of this record contains the known record of the descendants of the Allen T. Andrews family.

We obtained from the Library of Congress, Washington, D.C. a Photostat of a negative of a Map of Mecklenburg County, VA, dated September 1864, prepared at the direction of Confederate Engineer Bureau in Richmond, VA., General J. F. Gilmer, Chief Engineer. This is a detail map of the county, prepared at the direction of General Robert E. Lee. The map designates the Allen Andrews plantation in the identical location which we visited in 1959 and 1960.

The main house still stands, with same seven or eight minor service buildings nearby. The place, no longer a going unit, is abandoned and neglected, but the main house still resists the ravages of time and the elements.

Nearly, about one hundred yards in the direction of the Meherrin River, is the family burial plot, where it is known members of four and perhaps five generations of the family are buried. We counted eighteen headstones and it was apparent others had fallen or been displaced. Only two of the stones bore identification data. These were over the graves of the last residents, (4) William O. Andrews and his wife, Mary Lucas (Binford) Andrews.

(6) Mrs. Ruby Saunders Montgomery of South Hill, Virginia, a direct descendent of (2) Varney Andrews, Sr., wrote us regarding the burial plot at the Andrews home:

It seems almost impossible to identify all the unmarked graves there, however, we are quite certain of the following:
(2) Varney Andrews, Sr., and his wife.
(3) Allen Thweatt Andrews and his wife.
(5) Mrs. Delia Andrews Waller, age 40, daughter of (4) William 0. Andrews.
(5) Mattie Thweatt Andrews, age 20, daughter of (4) William 0. Andrews.
(5) A small child of (4) William 0. Andrews.
(6) Two babies of (5) Tom V. Andrews, who was a son of (4) William 0. Andrews.

We were informed in 1959 by Mr. Jim E. Warren, son of the present owner of the property, that a number of graves existed outside the fenced area, but none could be located in the dense growth which covered the ground. The burial plot was surrounded by an iron fence, obviously generations old, but in good repair. The owner of the land continued to respect the burial plot, leaving it unmolested.

THE WILL OF (2) VARNEY ANDREWS, SR. This will written August 27, 1839 and proved in the Mecklenburg County Court July 19, 1847, reveals so much of the character of its maker that the family record would be incomplete without it. The will in its entirety follows. (Ref: Mecklenburg County Will Book 16, 1843-1848.)

"In the name of God, Amen, I, Varney Andrews of the County of Mecklenburg and State of Virginia, do hereby constitute and make this my last will and Testament in manner and form as follows, to wit: It is my will and desire after my death that my body should be buried in a decent manner, my soul I recommend to God who gave it.

Item. I charge my daughter Elizabeth Gee for what I have let her have to stand as a part of her legacy in the division of my estate after my death (that is)

One negro girl named Mary worth Three Hundred Dollars $300.00

Other property in the amount of ninety dollars 90.00

Cash One hundred twenty five dollars 125.00

Negro Girl Clary worth one hundred dollars 100.00

Item. I charge my daughter Nancy Tanner for what I have let her have to stand as part of her legacy in the division of my estate after my death (that is)

One Negro girl named Lidy worth two hundred forty Dollars $240.00

Other property to the amount of one hundred twenty dollars 120.00

One Negro woman worth one hundred twenty dollars 120.00

Received of my son John's estate 291.33

Item. I charge my daughter Martha Bugg for what I have let her have to stand as a part of her legacy in the division
of my estate after my death (that is)

One negro girl named Sinthy worth two hundred twenty dollars 220. 00

Other property to the amount of one hundred ten dollars 110.00

One negro woman named Ritta worth one hundred and seventy dollars $170.00

Received of my son John's estate $271.33

Item. I charge my son William Andrews for what I have let him have to stand as a part of his legacy in the division of my estate after my death (that is)

Cash one hundred dollars $100.00

Other property to the amount of one hundred and twenty dollars 120.00

One negro girl named Ellen worth one hundred twenty dollars 120.00

Received of my son John's estate 131.33

Item. I charge my son Jones Andrews for what I have let him have to stand as a part of his legacy in the division of my estate after my death (that is)

One negro boy named Nelson worth three hundred dollars $300.00

Cash one hundred five dollars 105.00

Other property to the amount of eighty dollars 80.00

Two negro children worth one hundred and fifty dollars 150.00

Received from my son John's estate 135.33

Item. I charge my son Varney Andrews for what I have let him have to stand as a part of his legacy on the division of my estate after my death (that is)

One negro girl named Tisha worth two hundred dollars 200.00

One horse worth thirty dollars 30.00

One negro girl named Lucinda worth one hundred twenty dollars 120.00

One small wagon worth fifty dollars 50.00

Received of my son John's estate 371.33

Item. I charge my daughter Dorothy L. Hailey for what I have let her have to stand as part of her legacy in the division of my estate after my death (that is)

One negro girl Parthena worth two hundred dollars 200.00

Other property to the amount of ninety dollars 90.00

Land deeded, four hundred dollars 400.00

Cash forty five dollars 45.00

One negro boy Fill worth one hundred ten dollars 110.00

Item. I charge my son Benjamin Andrews for what I have let him have to stand as a part of his legacy in the division of my estate after my death (that is)

One mare and other articles worth forty three dollars 43.00

Two negroes Dorcas and Sal each worth two hundred dollars 400.00

Cash twenty dollars 20.00

Cash two hundred fifty dollars 250.00

Cash paid son Allen for part of land per receipt 70.00

Received of my son John's estate 58.33

Item. I charge my son Allen T. Andrews for what I have let him have to stand as a part of his legacy in the division of my estate after my death (that is)

One negro boy named Phill worth two hundred dollars 200.00

One horse worth twenty five dollars 25.00

One negro boy worth one hundred dollars (Lewis) 100.00

One negro girl Jinny worth seventy five dollars 75.00

One bed and furniture and other property worth forty dollars 40.00

I also give and bequeath to my son Allen T. Andrews the whole of my tract of land whereon I now live for his full portion of my Estate together with what I have above charged him with to him and his heirs forever.

Item. It is my will and desire that my executors hereafter to be named do sell all my property not charged or willed away, that is negroes, household and kitchen furniture together with the crop that may be on hand at my death.

Without any appraisement on any of my property it is my will that Jesse and Tisha, his wife, be sold together or put out together, as the case may be, they being old and infirm. It is also my will and desire that my negroes be bought by my children and that no other person has a right to bid for them, and that my executors shall give reasonable notice to all my children concerning the manner in which my negroes are to be sold so that each of them may be present at the sale. If they think proper my executors have the right to demand of such of my children that may buy any of my negroes, land or bonds to be taken by them in such a manner as may enable them to pay off each legatee their full proportion of my Estate. So soon as such sale may be made in bonds so that each of them receiving their portion in bonds, shall discharge my executors from all responsibilities to them so that each legatee shall collect their own money. It is my will and desire that my just debts all be paid and then my eight children, Elizabeth, Nancy, Martha, William, Jones, Varney, Dorothy and Benjamin be all made equal in amounts with what they are charged with. Then if any over, be equally divided amongst the said eight to be theirs and the heirs forever.

I have set my hand and seal this twenty seventh day of August in the year of our Lord One Thousand eight Hundred and thirty nine.

Witness
Lewis Jones
John Smith
Isaac Holmes

Codicil to this my last will and Testament for and in consideration of the attention to me by my son, Allen T. Andrews, I give to him and his heirs forever the negro man Davy which he has now in possession extra of what I have before willed him, as witness my hand and seal this first day of August, 1844.

At a court held for Mecklenburg County at the Courthouse thereof on the 19th day of July, 1847, the last will and testament of Varney Andrews was produced in Court and Proved by the oaths of Lewis Jones, John Smith and Isaac Holmes, subscribing witnesses thereto and ordered to be recorded. And the Codicil was also proved in Court and party proved by the oath of G.W. Jones a subscribing witness thereto and ordered to be certified. At another court held for said County on the 10th day of August, 1847, the same was again produced in Court and the Codicil was fully proved by the oath of Thomas E. Reekes, a subscribing witness thereto, which will and codicil are ordered to be recorded.

When this will was written, (2) Varney Andrews, Sr., was, according to available records, 85 years old, This age factor alone indicates that he was a man of unusual strength in every way a man can be strong. In an age when the average life span of a man was less than 30 years, he lived more than three times as long, This not only required physical vigor, To survive that long and prosper in the environment in which he spent his life required the constant exercise of a determined spirit, sound judgment and superior intelligence.

The wording and provisions of the will reveal that he gave each of his sons and daughters material assistance during his lifetime, apparently at the time of their marriage, or their departure from home when they struck out for themselves. A careful accounting was kept of the value of goods, chattels or money each received, and in the final accounting after his death, specific provisions were made that each would in the end receive an equal portion.

His first born son, (3) John Andrews according to family tradition, died when a young man, as the result of an accident caused by his own careless use of a sharp knife in his shoe making shop. No details are of record. He left a sizable estate, but no will was recorded. His estate was liquidated and at least a portion was divided among certain of his brothers and sisters. The total cash thus divided was $1,258.98, a sizable sum at that time.

Varney Andrews was beyond doubt blessed with unusual strength of character, a strong will and great determination. Every fact of his life which can be established from the meagre records available, support this conclusion. Orphaned at an age so young that he was never taught to read and write, he must have been self-sustaining when a mere child. He not only sustained himself, but his younger brother, Ephriam, probably became his responsibility. If so, he saw that Ephriam received some formal education, as his autographed signature in excellent script appeared on a Revolutionary War document dated 1807.

Another facet of the personality of Varney Andrews is clearly revealed by the strict provisions in his will for the humanitarian treatment of his colored slaves, and particularly his concern for the comfort of two of them, Jesse and Tisha, "they being old and infirm and it is my will that they shall be sold or put out together as the case may be." This concen for those less fortunate than himself, was likewise manifested by his son, Varney Jr., years later. In 1959 he found in the attic of a home at Savoy, Texas, the family bible of Varney Andrews, Jr. and Mary Williams Maxey. In this bible, were quite a number of photographs of men and women, only one of whom could be identified by any living person. This one person, an elderly colored woman, was identified by the name "Tisha" written on the back of the photograph. It was obvious that this was the servant girl "Tisha" who was named in the will of the first Varney Andrews as having been given to his son Varney, presumably at the time of his marriage in 1826. It is a tribute to the humanitarian qualities of Varney and Mary Williams Andrews that Tisha grew in their love and esteem from a lowly slave girl to a family friend worthy of a place in the family bible.

(2) EPHRAIM ANDREWS, brother of the first (2) Varney Andrews enlisted for the duration of the Revolutionary War, April 24, 1781, in Col. Lee's Legion of the Virginia Line, and was discharged November 15, 1783. (Ref: Gen. Serv. Adm., National Archives, File DLUT 45-100)

He was in County Newberry, S.C. in 1787. He married Frances Leonard and they deeded land in Mecklenburg Co. , Va. , 1-16-1787. (Ref: CORD Book 7, page 168 .) Another Ephriam Andrews, born in Prince George County, 2-4-1721, the son of William and Avis Andrews, lived many years in Mecklenburg County. His daughter Ann married Benjamin Bugg 9-13-1785 in Mecklenburg County. The exact relationship between this Ephriam and (2) Varney and his brother (2) Ephriam cannot be determined. That they were closely related cannot be in doubt, because the public records clearly show that this Ephriam and Varney's father were born in the same vicinity in Prince George County and were closely associated in Lunenburg and Mecklenburg Counties. (Chapter I, Rev. (1963) clarifies the relationship.)

Several families living in Mecklenburg and Lunenburg Counties during the period from 1770 to 1820 were closely related by blood or marriage to the Varney Andrews family. These included:

MARK ANDREWS, and his son JOHN ANDREWS, of Lunenburg County. John Andrews, born 4-4-1764 in Dinwiddie County, Virginia, lived in Lunenburg County in 1782. He served as a substitute for his father and another enlistment in his own right in the Revolutionary Army of the U. S. He lived in Halifax County, Virginia, and then in Williamson County, Tennessee, where both he and his father Mark Andrews died. (Ref: GSA, National Archives, file S-2908) Lunenburg County Will Book 3, page 210, records the marriage 4-13-1785 of John Andrews to Rebecca Malone. He was carried on the U. S. Pension Rolls for his Revolutionary War Services.

On July 19, 1797, (2) Varney Andrews was security on the marriage bond of Elizabeth Andrews, daughter of George Andrews, who married Neavil Gee in Mecklenburg County. The marriage of Jeremiah Gee to Elizabeth Andrews, daughter of (2) Varney Andrews on 11-19-1804, had been previously mentioned in this record.

Following his death in 1868, the Widow of (3) Allen T. Andrews, Varney's son, married Lewis Gee of Lunenburg County. Members of the Gee family went to Monroe County, Kentucky and the name of one of them, Jones Gee, a Justice of the Peace of Monroe County, was affixed to a War of 1812 service document of Varney Andrews, Jr., September 28, 1850. The Gee family later came to Texas and Grayson County and I knew one of them in Amarillo, and was made aware that our families were related.

(3) DOROTHY LUCAS ANDREWS -Available information relative to this daughter of the first Varney Andrews was obtained from the family record sheet from the Meredith Halley family bible, currently in possession of Emory and (6) Katherine Christian, Whitewright, Texas. The record was as follows:

*(3) Dorothy Lucas Andrews, b. 12-5-1797, d. 1-4-1863. Married 1/4/1842 to Meredith Halley, b. 1-8-1798, d. 10-20-1854.
Issue:
(4) Varney Philip Halley, b. 11-18-1820
(4) Martha Caroline Halley, b. 9-9-1822
(4) Thomas Benjamin Halley, b. 9-23-1824
* (4) Emily Lucas Halley, b. 2-27-1826. Married 12-13-1842 to William 0. King, b. 5-18-1816, d. 6-18-1888.
Issue:
(5) Wm. M. King, b. 4-26-1843, d. 7-17-1885. Married to Paradine Eatherly.
Issue:
(6) Robt. Nathan King, b. 8-11-1866
(6) Ann Elizabeth King, b. 9-8-1867
(6) Walter Meredith King, b. 3-19-1871
(6) James Hugh King, b. 8-7-1873
(6) Lucas Almeda King, b. 3-31-1877
(5) Ann Elizabeth King, b. 1-8-1846, d. 12-26-1862
* (5) ROBERT H. KING, b. 3-14-1852, d. 1-15-1897.
Married:
* LULU BELIE KING, b. 9-11-1861, d. 5-24-1943.
* (5) LULU BELLE KING was a great-granddaughter of the first (2) Vamey Andrews through his son (3) Vamey Andrews, Jr., and the latter's daughter, (4) Mary Elizabeth Andrews.
(5) ROBERT H. KING, whom (5) Lulu Belle King married, was a great grandson of the first (2) Varney Andrews through his daughter (3) Dorothy Lucas Andrews who married Meredith Hailey.

The history of the Lulu Belle and Robert Hailey King family is told in detail in the chapter containing the history of the (3) VARNEY .ANDREWS, JR., family, one of when was (4) Mary Elizabeth (Andrews) King, the mother of (5) Lulu Belle King.

(4) William O. Andrews was a sergeant in the Army of the CSA, and escaped capture by Union forces one day before Lee's surrender, by ambushing and unhorsing (and not injuring) his pursuer. By this strategy he became one of the very few Confederate soldiers who did not have to walk to their homes after the surrender.

(5) Dr. Robert Lucas Ozlin, living in South Hill in 1963 with his wife Marjorie. Dr. Ozlin served in England on loan from the U. S. Armed forces in World War I. On his return to this Country in 1919, he was assigned for duty at a hospital in New York. There he met a Registered Nurse, a young Irish girl named Marjorie and they were married. On leaving the service, Dr. Ozlin established a practice in Brooklyn with Marjorie as his office assistant. This team carried on in Brooklyn until he went into semi-retirement in recent years, and returned to his home in South Hill. He is still active on the staff of the local hospital and in a limited practice of his specialty, urology.

TIMELINE FOR VARNEY M. ANDREWS

Birth
July 25, 1760 • Mecklenburg, Virginia (or 1755)

Age 4 — Birth of brother Ephraim Allen Andrews(1765–1823)
1765 • Mecklenburg Co., Va

Age 4 — Birth of brother Ephraim Allen Andrews(1765–1823)
July 4, 1765 • Mecklenburg, VA

Age 7 — Birth of brother Eleazor (Lazarus) (Laze) Andrews(1767–)
July 27, 1767 • Mecklenburg County, Virginia; another source has 1759

Age 9 — Birth of brother Henry (?) unknown Andrews(1770–)
1770

Age 11 — Death of father William A. Andrews(1726–1771)
August 1771/2 • Mecklenburg, Virginia

Age 12 — Death of mother Ann Brooks Varney(1730–1772)
1772 • Mecklenburg, Virginia, USA

Age 13 — Orphaned
August 9, 1773 • Mecklenburg County, Virginia, USA- VARNEY ANDREWS lived in Mecklenburg, Lunenburg and Halifax Counties, Virginia all his life and died in Mecklenburg County at a great age. He and his brother EPHRIAM were officially declared orphans of WILLIAM ANDREWS.
Court Order in 1773 - The Court order ordered them bound out as orphans by Church authorities. (Order Book 4 page 77)

Age 15 — Will of Varney's Brother William
June 5, 1776 • Mecklenburg County, Virginia - I William Andrews of the County of Halifax and Parish of Antrim - First I give to my loving brother Varn Andrews
Eighty Acres of Land lying in Mecklenburg County on Meherrin River which Land joins the above mentioned Land of my brother Varn to him and his heirs. In case my brother Varn Andrews departs this life before he comes to Lawful age or ...

Age 16 — Military Enlistment
1776 (Summer) • Halifax County, Virginia
Enlisted in Halifax Minutemen in 1776, served 12 monthsmoved to Lunenburg County where he served on tour of duty. Returned to Mecklenburg County where he was drafted in 1781 to serve under Col. Munford.

Age 16 — Military
1776 • Virginia
Soldier of the American Revolution. Served three enlistments in the Revolutionary Army, two of them under General Nathaniel Greene, whose harassing tactics contributed greatly to the final defeat of Cornwallis at Yorktown. Nat Arch File S-11992 Pp.71e.

Age 16 — Death of brother William A. Andrews III(1753–1776)
1776 • Halifax County, Virginia, USA

Age 17 — Plantation following the Revolutionary War
1777 • Mecklenburg County, Virginia - Following the close of the Revolutionary War, the Andrews plantation on the south bank of the Meherrin River became a going concern. He reared a large family, some of whom with their descendants were to live in the home he built until about 1925. It is a tradition in the family in Virginia that (2) Varney Andrews married a member of the highly respected Thweatt family

Age 20 — Marriage
24 Jan 1781 • Mecklenburg, VA - We have no verification that a Varney Andrews, Sr., married a Thweatt from Dinwiddie County, however, older cousins from the Gilberta A Warren family recall hearing that all their lives;. the name Thweatt has been carried down through the Andrews family to the third and fourth generation. Unfortunately no one that I contacted can locate a family bible or pictures. Ann Thweatt is Varney's second wife per John Leroy Tanner's family tree.
Amey Thweatt
(1765–1811)

Age 20 — Military
March 15, 1781 • Battle of Gilford Courthouse
With Capt Claybourne's Co of Col Mumford's Reg. "The Virginia Militia gave the Enemy a warm reception and kept up a heavy fire for a long time...." Gen Greene's Report on the Battle of Guilford Courthouse, Papers of the Cont Congress, M247 rol 175, vol

Age 21 — Military
1781
VARNEY ANDREWS served three enlistment in the Revolutionary Army, two of them under General Nathaniel Green whose harassing tactics contributed so heavily to the final defeat of the British Army under Lord Cornwallis at Yorktown.

Age 21 — Military
1781
VARNEY ANDREWS' war record is fully set out in a photo copy of records which we obtained from the files of the National Archives and Records Section, General Services Administration, Washington, D. C. This photo copy is made a part of the record.

Age 21 — Birth of daughter Elizabeth "Betsy" or "Patsey" Andrews(1782–1870)
January 24, 1782 • Mecklenburg County, VA

Age 22 — Marriage
1782 before
Varney Andrews was involved in the settling of brother-in-law Jesse Gee's estate in KY. This again is another indication that there was a close connection between Varney Andrews and Neavil Gee's family.
Amey Gee
(1765–1804)

Age 23 — Birth of son William "Willie" Alexander Andrews (1783–1861)
October 23, 1783 • Mecklenburg County, Virginia

Age 24 — Birth of son Anderson Andrews (1785–1821)
July 20, 1785 • Mecklenburg Co., Va

Age 25 — Death of brother Roland Andrews Sr. (1754–1785)
December 31, 1785 • Asheboro, Randolph County, North Carolina, USA

Age 26 — Birth of daughter Nancy A. Andrews (1787–1857)
June 13, 1787 • Mecklenburg, Virginia

Age 29 — Birth of daughter Martha B. (Patsy) Andrews (1789–1870)
October 27, 1789 • Mecklenburg County, VA

Age 31 — Birth of son Jones Andrews (1791–1843)
November 9, 1791 • Mecklenburg County, Virginia

Age 32 — Birth of child Nevil G. Andrews (1793–)
February 1, 1793 • ______________; or & Feb 1, 1795

Age 34 — Birth of son Varney M. Andrews Jr. (1794–1879)
October 7, 1794 • Mecklenburg, VA

Age 35 — Birth of son Lewis R. Andrews (1796–)
1796 • Virginia

Age 37 — Birth of daughter Dorothy "Dolley" Lucas Andrews (1797–1863)
December 5, 1797 • Mecklenburg County, Virginia

Age 40 — Birth of son John Andrews (1801–1839)
July 20, 1801

Age 42 — Birth of son Benjamin George Andrews(1803–1840)
March 21, 1803

Age 43 — Death of wife Amey Gee (1765–1804)
June 1804 • Lunenburg County, Virginia

Age 45 — Birth of son Allen Thweatt (Twin) Andrews (1806–1868)
January 19, 1806 • Mecklenburg Co., VA

Age 45 — Birth of son Lucas (Twin) Andrews (1806–)
January 19, 1806

Age 48 — Birth of daughter Katherine G. Andrews (1809–)
February 15, 1809 • ______________ or between Feb 13 and Feb 15

Age 56 — Property
August 17, 1816 • Mecklenburg County VA
Deed of 101 acres from Benjamin and Betsey Andrews to Varney Andrews. I believe that Benjamin Andrews may have been the son of Abraham and before he moved to TN he sold land in Mecklenburg to Varney Andrews in 1816. This Benjamin married my 3X greatgrandfather

Age 61 — Death of son Anderson Andrews (1785–1821)
Abt. 1821

Age 63 — Death of brother Ephraim Allen Andrews (1765–1823)
1823 • Newberry, SC

Age 73 — Pension Application
July 31, 1833 • Mecklenburg County, VA
The soldier, Varney Andrews, was allowed pension on his application executed July 31, 1833, then a resident of Mecklenburg County, Virginia.

Age 73 — Pension
June 17, 1834 (
Awarded pension of $ 30 per annum for Revolutionary War service, Certificate #26428.

Age 78 — Death of son John Andrews (1801–1839)
Bef 1839 • Occupational Accident -According to family tradition John died as the result of an accident caused by his careless use of a sharp knife in his shoemaking shop. No will was recorded for him but he left a sizeable estate which was liquidated and the

Age 79 — Will
August 7, 1839 • Mecklenburg Co VA.
Recorded July 19, 1847 Will Book 16, pgs 414-417. "It is my will and desire that my just debts all be paid, and then my eight children, Elizabeth, Nancy, Martha, William, Jones, Varney, Dorothy & Benjamin be all made equal in amount ...."
2 Sources

Age 79 — Residence
June 1, 1840 • East District, Mecklenburg, Virginia, USA
Varney Andrews is listed as "Veteran for Revolutionary War Service" receiving pension. He is engaged in farming with fourteen slaves. He is shown as 86 years old.
Age 80 — Slaves
1840 Census • Mecklenburg County, VA - 1840 United States Federal Census Name: Varney Andrews Home in 1840 (City, County, State): East District, Mecklenburg, Virginia Birth Year: abt 1754 Age: 86 Free White Persons - Males - 80 thru 89: 1
Slaves-Males-Under 10: 4 Slaves-Males - 10 thru 23: 1 Slaves-Males-36 thru 54: 4 Slaves-Males-55 thru 99: 1 Slaves-Females-Under 10: 1 Slaves - Females - 36 thru 54: 2 Persons Employed in Agriculture: 4 Total Slaves: 13 Total All Persons - 14

Age 80 — Death of son Benjamin George Andrews (1803–1840)
1840

Age 83 — Death of son Jones Andrews (1791–1843)
December 2, 1843 • Williamson County, Tennessee [JONES DIED 4 YEARS BEFORE HIS FATHER] (A source has Jones dying in Marshall County, Tennessee)

Age 86 — Death
June 19, 1847 • Andrews home, Mecklenburg, Virginia

Burial
1847 • Burial plot in Family Cemetery near the Meherrin River on the plantation home
Virginia, Find A Grave Index, 1607-2011 Name: Varney, Sr Andrews Birth Date: 25 Jul 1760 Age at Death: 88 Death Date: 1848 Burial Place: South Hill, Mecklenburg County, Virginia, USA

Probate
July 19, 1847 • Mecklenburg Co VA.
Mecklenburg Co Will Book 16 will prob. 7-19-1847

Home of Varney Andrews
• Mecklenburg County, Virginia, USA

Personality
Varney Andrews was beyond doubt blessed with unusual strength of character, a strong will and great determination. Every facet of his life which can be established from the meagre records available, support this conclusion. Orphaned at an age so young.

Varney Andrews Biography by James Ray Andrews

Andrews Family Bible
Tompkinsville, Monroe Co, KY
Name of publisher and date are missing. Bible now in possession of Mrs. Myrtie (Andrews) Williams, Tompkinsville, (Monroe Co), KY. Copied 1965 by Eva C. Peden, Glasgow, KY. Published in Kentucky Ancestors, Vol. 2, No.3, Jan. 1967.

Varneys Father (Dispute over who he is)
William Andrews whose name appeared in this period in the public records of Mecklenburg County, was a son of THOMAS ANDREWS, the immigrant . He lived and died in Dinwiddie County. In each such public record he was described as "of Dinwiddie County.
Marriage
Mecklenburg County, Virginia
Lucy Green
(1765–)

Will
Mecklenburg Co Will Book 16 will prob. 7-19-1847
___________
The Andrews Family
Descendants
of
Varney Andrews
Virginia Soldier
of the
American Revolution
By James Ray Andrews

This history goes back to THOMAS ANDREWS, whom we call the immigrant to designate him the first of our family to arrive in America. THOMAS ANDREWS was born in 1663 in England. He sailed to American in the Ship RICHARD AND ELIZABETH, commanded by Captain Williams. The ship arrived "within the Capes" of Virginia on January 27, 1685. In an affidavit on file in the court records of Henrico County, Virginia, dated December 1, 1691, he stated his age on that date as 28 years. He was granted 396 acres of land in Henrico County in 1704 for paying the passage of eight immigrants to the Colony. His will dated April 11, 1731, in Bristol Parish, Henrico County, Virginia, on file in the Henrico County records named each of his sons and daughters. This will led to the proof we had not found when the first edition of this work was printed in 1961, that RICHARD ANDREWS and his son WILLIAM ANDREWS of Bristol Parish, Virginia, were indeed the progenitors of our family line.
Copies of the first edition of the family history were placed in the following libraries:
The Dallas, Texas, Public Library, Genealogical Section.
The Virginia State Library, Richmond, Virginia.
The National Society, Daughters of the American Revolution, Washington, D. C.
Copies of this edition will be placed with each of these organizations, and with the Library of Congress, Washington, D.C. This will insure that for generations to come, the family record will be available for research.
The records show that each generation of the family made its contribution to the building of this Country with its unparalleled way of life. It was not easy for any of them. Each generation was beset with problems as serious as any confronting us today.

We owe much to those who preceded us; realization of this truth should inspire us to better citizenship. No person could be other than uplifted by the knowledge that he comes of a line of patriotic citizens who lived with a sense of obligation to others, coped with all life's hazards, and having so lived, left a better world for those who followed them.
JAMES RAY ANDREWS
4158 Beaver Brook Lane
Dallas, Texas - 75229
August, 1963.

CHAPTER I
THOMAS ANDREWS – IMMIGRANT
The history of the Andrews family in America from whom the first (2) VARNEY ANDREWS descended began with the birth in 1663 in England of ( -2) THOMAS ANDREWS - three hundred years before this is written in 1963 .
Additional research has confirmed our conclusions in Chapter I of Volume I of the family history, that (2) VARNEY ANDREWS of Mecklenburg County, Virginia, THE VIRGINIA SOLDIER OF THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION, descended from ( -1) RICHARD ANDREWS and his wife Mary of Bristol Parish, Virginian. This couple lived in a part of Bristol Parish which lay in Henrico County. They never lived in Prince George County as we previously believed. This additional research goes further and establishes that the father of (-1) RICHARD ANDREWS was (-2) THOMAS ANDREWS who lived in the Colony of Virginia from the date of his arrival in 1685 until his death about 1731.
(-2) THOMAS ANDREWS, the great grandfather of (2) VARNEY ANDREWS
was born in 1663 in England. He arrived in the Colony of Virginia on January 27, 1685, "aboard the ship RICHARD AND ELIZABETH, commanded by Captain Williams. He was 22 years of age when he left England and came to America. Available records indicate that no member of his family came with him. These facts are established by HENRICO COUNTY COLONIAL RECORDS, 1 December, 1691, BOOK 5, PAGE 263. This record contains a deposition by (-2) THOMAS ANDREWS, in a suit recorded as BRIDGETT LUGROVE VS COL. THOMAS CHAMBERLAIN, in which he stated his age in 1691 as 28 years, and identified the name of the ship and its commanding officer on which he came to Virginia.
.
In 1691, six years after his arrival, (-2) THOMAS ANDREWS was living in the Curies Neck area of Henrico County, about 15 miles southeast of the site on which the city of Richmond was founded forty years later. On October 20, 1704, he received a land grant of 396 acres which was situated on the north bank of the Appomattox River for paying the passage from England of eight immigrants. (REF: Virginia Land Book 9, page 625, 1704.)

No further record of (-2) THOMAS ANDREWS was found until his will, dated April 21, 1731 was probated and recorded in Volume 3, Deeds, Wills, 1727-1737, Henrico County.
This will named four of his sons, one of whom was ( -1) RICHARD ANDREWS, to whom he willed "100 acres of land, more or less, on which he now liveth." VOLUME 21 of VIRGINIA COLONIAL ABSTRACTS, by Beverly Fleet, contains a record of persons who lived in that portion of Bristol Parish which lay in Henrico County, who paid quit rents to Sheriff John Nash in 1736. Included in the list were four sons named in the will of (-2) THOMAS ANDREWS, and one of them was:
(-1) RICHARD ANDREWS, 1 levy, 102 acres.
The name of (-1) RICHARD ANDREWS did not again appear in the Henrico County records after 1736. He reappeared in 1748 in that portion of Lunenburg County, south of the Meherrin River, which in 1764-1765 became Mecklenburg County. (REF: SUNLIGHT ON THE SOUTH SIDE, by Langdon C. Bell. ) His name appeared each year in the tithable lists thru 1752. His land lay in the identical location where we found the Andrews plantation site in Mecklenburg County in 1960. The tithable lists from 1749 through 1764 carried the names of several other descendants of (-2) THOMAS ANDREWS, all of whom owned adjoining acreage in the same area of Mecklenburg County which was then a part of Lunenburg County. The tithable lists for this area after the formation of Mecklenburg County in 1764-65 were not again available until 1781.
THE WILL OF (-2) THOMAS ANDREWS - 1663-1731. This will dated April 21, 1731 in Bristol Parish, Henrico County, Va., named four sons and three daughters. The VESTRY BOOK AND BRISTOL PARISH REGISTER, 1720- 1736, pages 276 and 277, records the names of three of these sons, the names of their wives, and the names and birth dates of their children. These two official records and the Chesterfield County (*) records of wills, establishes proof of the following sons and daughters of (-2) THOMAS ANDREWS, the immigrant:
A. Thomas Andrews, (Jr.) b.d. in Chesterfield Co., in 1752 (1?); married Jane . Their children:
1. Mary Andrews, b. 4-14-1723, Henrico Co.
2. Elizabeth Andrews, b. 11-11-1726, Henrico Co.
3. Martha Andrews, b. 3-16-1731, in Henrico Co.
B. William Andrews, b, ________ in Henrico Co., d. in Dinwiddie County, Va. Married Avis Garnet. Their children:
1. Ephriam Andrews, b. 3-4-1721.
2. George Andrews, b. 1-14-1723.
3. Winnifred Andrews, b. 6-1-1721.
4. Avis Andrews, b. 12-7-1727.
5. John Andrews, b. 7-7-1729
6. Luciana Andrews, b. 9--7-1731.
C. Benjamin Andrews, on Henrico Co. quit rent lists in 1736.
D. Donna Andrews, not traced.
E. Anne Andrews, married John Granger.
F. Ame(y) Andrews, not traced.
G. John Andrews, on quit rent list in Henrico Co. in 1736.
(*) Formed in 1749 out of part of Henrico south of the James River.

CHAPTER IA
RICHARD ANDREWS
(-1) RICHARD ANDREWS, b, d, ca 1752 in Lunenburg Co., Virginia. Married Mary _____ . Their children:
1. Isham Andrews, b. 4-19-1721, d. 1792 in Chesterfield County, Va. His son, Isham Andrews, Jr., b. 1747, d. 1845; served in War of American Revolution under Captain George Peagram and Col, Ralph Faulkner. (REF: REVOLUTION OF VA., SPECIAL REPORT, VA. STATE LIBRARY, 1912.)
2. Frances Andrews, b. 8-10-1723.
3. Henry Andrews, b. 2-13-1729. VIRGINIA SOLDIER OF THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.
4. Phoebe Andrews, b. 3-26-1732 [Feminine, pronounced FEE-bee; Latinized form of the Greek name Φοιβη (Phoibe), which meant "bright, pure"]
5 . (1) WILLIAM ANDREWS, b. 5-13-1726, in Henrico Co., Va., d. ca 1772 in Mecklenburg Co., Va. Married Anne. Their children:
a. (2) Tilliam Andrews, Jr., b. d. 1777, in Halifax County, Va.
b. (2) Rowland Andrews.
c. (2) Ephriam Andrews.
d. (2) VARNEY ANDREWS, b. 1754, d. 1847. (See CHAPTER III for the story of (2) VARNEY ANDREWS.)
The names of (-1) RICHARD ANDREWS, (1) WILLIAM ANDREWS, Ephriam Andrews and John Andrews, each a descendant of ( -2) THOMAS ANDREWS the immigrant, appeared in the tithable (tax) lists in the same area in the present Mecklenburg County, where the Andrews plantation, in part, still remains. A portion of the home and several out buildings are extant.

2. The only other William Andrews whose name appeared in this period in the public records of Mecklenburg County, was a son of (-2) THOMAS ANDREWS, the immigrant . He lived and died in Dinwiddie County, Va. In each such public record he was described as "of Dinwiddie County." On May 14, 1770 in a deed in which he described himself as "of Dinwiddie" County he deeded 380 acres of land to "my son, Ephriam Andrews, for the better care of his family, "380 acres of land in Mecklenburg County. On December 9, 1771, he deeded 200 acres of land in Mecklenburg County, to John Andrews, describing himself as "of Dinwiddie County." A deed dated October 10, 1774, filed in Mecklenburg Co. Deed Book 4, page 335, deeded land in Mecklenburg County, to a loving "son Ephriam" by Avis Andrews, "widow and relict of William Andrews of Dinwiddie County."
These records eliminate the possibility that this William Andrews "of Dinwiddie County" could have been the father of (2) VARNEY ANDREWS, of Mecklenburg County.
Proof that the father of (2) VARNEY ANDREWS, of Mecklenburg County, was (1) WILLIAM ANDREWS, b. 1726 in Bristol Parish, Henrico County, (the son of (-1) RICHARD AND Mary Andrews), is established as follows:
1. Deed Book 1, page 472, Mecklenburg County, contains the record of a deed dated July 27, 1767 by which (1) William Andrews, "of Mecklenburg County" deeded 155 acres of land to "my son Rowland Andrews."
2. A Court Order in Mecklenburg County ORDER BOOK 4, page 77, 1773-1777, named (2) VARNEY ANDREWS and (2) Ephriam Andrews, minors, as the orphans of WILLIAM ANDREWS deceased.
3. The will of (2) William Andrews (Jr.) who died in Halifax County, Va., in 1777, named (2) VARNEY ANDREWS of Mecklenburg County as his brother and named his "loving mother Anne Andrews." This will also mentioned "other brothers and sisters," but did not name any of them.

It is obvious that there are things about the (2) VARNEY ANDREWS family which we do not know. We have never been able to learn when he married, and whether he was married more than once. Some of this information may be contained in the thirty-seven boxes of records covering Chancery Suits, Judgments, and other court records which were sent to the Virginia State Library at Richmond several years ago. These records have never been sorted, listed or indexed. When they are available for examination we hope to learn more about this family.

CHAPTER II WILLIAM ANDREWS
(1) WILLIAM ANDREWS - b. _______ d. about 1772 in Mecklenburg County, Virginia. Married Ann________.
ISSUE:
(2) Roland Andrews, b. _____ d. _________ _
(2) WILLIAM ANDREWS, JR., b.______d. 1777 in Halifax County, Virginia.
(2) Ephriam Andrews, b. ______ d. _________
(2) VARNEY ANDREWS, b. 1754 in Mecklenburg County, Va., d. 1847 in Mecklenburg County. Married Thweatt.
No record could be found of a will executed by (1) WIILIAM ANDREWS who died in Mecklenburg County about 1772. This has greatly complicated the matter of establishing a record of his family. After his death, at the direction of the Mecklenburg County Court, his personal estate was appraised and sold, and an inventory of his personal effects was duly recorded in the court records. (Will Book 1, pages 131-13 2.) Nothing in the court records indicated how his land holdings were divided among his surviving heirs.
A deed dated 7-27-1767 executed by (1) William Andrews of Mecklenburg County transferred 155 acres of land to "his son (2) Roland Andrews." The deed described this land as located on the Meherrin River in Mecklenburg County, and stated that (1) William Andrews had acquired the land by patent, (Deed Book 1, pages 472-473.) A volume titled: "FIRST CENSUS OF THE UNITED STATES, 1790, published by the U.S. Department of Labor'' listed (2) Roland Andrews as head of a family in Mecklenburg County, Virginia. We found no other information about this member of the family.
A will executed by (2) WILLIAM ANDREWS, 6-5-1776 in Halifax County, Virginia, established that he was a son of (1) William Andrews of Mecklenburg County and that he was a brother of (2) VARNEY ANDREWS of Mecklenburg County, Virginia, by the following clause:
"and as to what worldly estate it has pleased God to
bestow ......... I give, devise and bestow in the
following manner: First I give to my loving brother Varn
Andrews eighty acres of land lying in Mecklenburg County
on the Meherrin River .... to him and to his heirs. Also
I give unto my loving Mother, Ann Andrews, all the
remainder of my estate."
A supplemental memorandum dated June 6, 1776, directed his executor,
Moses Fountain:
"that in the case my brother Varn departs this life before
he becomes of lawful age or have issue lawfully begotten,
to sell the within devised land to the best advantage and
make equal division of the money among my surviving
brothers and sisters."
No record we found disclosed the names of any of his sisters. This (2) William Andrews, Jr. of Halifax County died when a young man, and without issue. Another clause in his will read:
"Also I give unto Miss Rachel Tindal, eldest daughter of
Mr. Thomas Tindal, my bay mare. "

This will was recorded in the Halifax County, Virginia, Will Book 1, page 173, May 15, 1777.

A Mecklenburg County Court Order dated July 1773 read as follows:
"Ordered that the Church Wardens of St. James Parish do bind out
Varney and Ephraim Andrews, orphans of William Andrews, according to
law:" (Order Book 4, page 77- 1773-1779)

By this court order we establish Ephriam Andrews as a son of (1) William Andrews and a brother of (2) Varney Andrews, (2) Roland Andrews and (2) William Andrews, Jr.

At a Court held for Mecklenburg County the 9th day of August, 1773 the following order was issued:

"Ordered that the Order of this Court for the binding out of
Varney and Ephriam Andrews be reversed and of no
effect."' (Order Book Lt, pages 77-91.)

Nothing in any record indicated a reason for this reversal, however, what we have learned about (2) VARNEY ANDREWS leads us to believe that although only a youth, he was amply able to prevent same greedy relative or acquaintance from using him several years as a bond servant.

The known facts relative to the lives of (2) Ephriam and (2) VARNEY ANDREWS , are contained in the next chapter.

CHAPTER III
(2) VARNEY ANDREWS, a son of (1) WILLIAM and ANN ANDREWS of Mecklenburg County, Va., was born in or after 1754. By family tradition he married Thweatt of Dinwiddie County, Va. No record was found of this marriage. Sons and daughters of {2) VARNEY ANDREWS were:

(3) Elizabeth Andrews, b. ca 1782; m. 10-19-1804, Jeremiah Gee.
(3) William Andrews, b, 1784. (See page 33 for family record.)
(3) Anderson Andrews, b. 1786, d. ca 1821; in. 11-28-1816, Sally Gee. A daughter was Elizabeth Andrews. On March 21, 1821, (2) VARNEY ANDREWS, her grandfather, was appointed guardian for Elizabeth Andrews. (Order Book 20, page 412.)
(3) Nancy Andrews, b. 1786; in. 10-15-1808, Richard Tanner.
(3) Martha Andrews, b. 10-27-1789; m. 1-24-1811, Jessee Bugg, b. 5-31-1785. ISSUE of this union: Augustine, b. 12-23-1814; Angelina, b. 2-9-1814; Mary J., b. 2-27-1816; Pamela, b. 1-23-1818; Elizabeth A., b. 2-15-1820; Wm. H., b, 4-7-1822; Lucy A., b. 4-13-1824; Sarah A., b. 3-14-1830; John V., b. 1-23- 1828. (Ref: Jessee Bugg FamilyBible.)
(3) Jones Andrews
(3) VARNEY ANDREWS, JR., b. 10-7-1794; m. 9-10-1826 (5) MARY WILLIAMS MAXEY. (See Chapter IV for this family record.)
(3) Dorothy Lucas Andrews, b. 12-5-1797. (See page 32 for this family record.)
(3) Benjamin Andrews, b. 1802.
(3) John Andrews, b. ca 1804. D.S.P.
(3) Allen Thweatt Andrews, b. 1806. (See page 34 for family record).

In addition to public records cited in the foregoing schedule, the authorities for this history of the (2) VARNEY ANDREWS family in Mecklenburg County are:

Mecklenburg County Will Book 16, 1843-1848; Still Book 17, page 98. Marriage Records, 1800 to 1835.

National Archives and Records Section, GSA, Washington, D. C. -
File S 11992, VARNEY ANDREWS war service record. The U. S.
Census Report of 1850, for Mecklenburg Co., Va. and for Monroe
County, Kentucky.

Although (3) Allen T. Andrews was given the whole of the tract of land on which the plantation building stood, together with the growing crops and equipment, all of the sons and daughters received money or chattels of equal value, in the will of (2) VARNEY ANDREWS which was probated in the Mecklenburg County Court, July 19, 1847. Because much of the personality and thinking of its maker is spelled out by its provisions, a transcript of this will is made a part of this record.

(2) VARNEY ANDREWS lived in Mecklenburg, Lunenburg and Halifax Counties, Virginia all his life and died in Mecklenburg County at a great age. He and his brother (2) EPHRAIM were officially declared orphans of (1) WILLIAM ANDREWS by a Mecklenburg County Court Order in 1773 . The Court ordered them bound out as orphans by Church authorities. (Order Book 4, page 77.)

On August 9, 1773, at another Court held in Mecklenburg County, it was "ordered that the Order of this Court for binding out Varney and Ephriam Andrews be reversed and of no effect" (Order Book 4, page 91.)

(2) VARNEY ANDREWS served three enlistment in the Revolutionary Army, two of them under General Nathaniel Green whose harassing tactics contributed so heavily to the final defeat of the British Army under Lord Cornwallis at Yorktown. His war record is fully set out in a photo copy of records which we obtained from the files of the National Archives and Records Section, General Services Administration, Washington, D. C. This photo copy is made a part of the record.

In an affidavit in the war record, in answer to the question: "Where and when were you born?", he replied: "In the County of Mecklenburg, and from accounts rendered me, in 1754." This date seems questionable. In 1773, the year he was declared an orphan, he would have been 19 years of age had he been born in 1754. He would not have been ordered bound out as an orphan at that age.

In affidavits dated, one in July, 1833 and the other dated November 19, 1833, he described his Revolutionary War record in same de-tail. This record was accepted and approved by the Commissioner of Pensions, Treasury Department. Excerpts from his story of war service follow:

"I entered the service of the United States under the following named officers and served as herein stated; entered the service under Capt. Peter Rogers, Lieut. Thea- and Egn. Shakelford, commanded by Col. Morgan, all of the County of Halifax, and enlisted voluntarily for a term of 12 month, and were called the Minute Men; to march at a minute's warning and to go anywhere when ordered. We were ordered to meet at the
Halifax County Courthouse. I did so some time in 1776 or 1777, the date nor the month or the day I cannot remember as I have no education and my officers gave no written discharges. Consequently I cannot recollect the time of making the service and being discharged. But so far I recollect that I was 12 months from home and served the terms of enlistment, 6 months as a private and 6 as a drummer. We marched through the counties of Charlotte, Lunenburg, Dinwiddie and to Petersburg. We were stationed there a week and thence to Guinn's Island on the James River, and there joined the
main army of General Green; was stationed there about 3 months; from thence to Barron Point on the Potomac River. Whilst at Guinn's Island we were in several small skirmishes but no general engagements. We were stationed at Barron's Point about two or three months; from thence we were ordered to the long Islands of Holsten River against the Indians and were then stationed there until discharged."

"After returning home to the County of Halifax, shortly after
moved to the County of Lunenburg, Virginia, and was there drafted into
the service sometime in the summer of 1777 or 1778, the month nor the
day not recollected, and marched under Capt. Anthony Street, Lieut. Hobson. . . . went the most direct route to Petersburg and was there one
month and discharged not in writing."
"In the year 1781, moved to Mecklenburg County, Virginia,
and in the month of February was drafted into the service and marched
under captain Claiborn of Brunswick County, Lieut. Trower .... marched
from the County of Mecklenburg under command of Col. Munford, crossed
the Roanoke River at Taylor's Ferry. From thence the most direct route
to Guilford Courthouse, North Carolina, and joined the main army under
command of General Greene, and was in the battle at that place; after
the battle pursued the enemy to Deep River and was there discharged, on a
tour of service of two months. No discharge in writing was given that I
recollect of."

The foregoing is the sketchy story of the Revolutionary War service of (2) Varney Andrews, Sr. , told in his own words, reconstructed from memory fifty years after the events he described. His story was verified by affidavits from two of his lifelong friends, one of whom saw him in the military service waiting on the sick and wounded. That his memory was excellent is attested by a historical marker erected by the Virginia Conservation and Development Commission in 1930 on the highway near Boydton in Mecklenburg County. The wording of this marker could well have been taken from the recorded words of Varney Andrews, Sr., as quoted herein.

On August 8, 1957, the Rachel Caldwell Chapter, DAR, Greensboro, North Carolina, placed a bronze standing marker in the New Garden Cemetery, at Guilford College, N.C. This marker stands in the shade of the Revolutionary Oak, identifying it as having stood in the center of the New Garden Burying Ground, at the time of the first skirmish of the Battle of Guilford Court House, which took place March 15, 1781. This tree was still standing when the marker was placed in 1957.

In April, 1960, we visited the cemetery for the purpose of obtaining a picture of the tree for this record. We found that it had died and the great trunk was lying on the ground, where it had fallen. Its size was such that the bronze marker was still shaded by the prone trunk. We took a picture with Mary Croft Andrews standing by its side. The picture graphically portrays its great size and age.
The New Garden Cemetery contains the bodies of both Colonial and British soldiers who fought and died in the battle. History records that 4,400 Colonials, composed largely of poorly equipped and untrained men, were attacked by 2,200 British veteran troops, fully armed and equipped. In two hours the battle was over and Lord Cornwallis issued a statement claiming a great victory. His losses were so great, however, that by his own admission he was forced to leave his unburied dead and wounded, and started a retreat which ended at Yorktown, Virginia. Seven months later, in October 1781, he was forced to surrender his entire forces.
Historians agree that the British forced General Greene to withdraw his forces from the field of battle. They also agree that this withdrawal was good military strategy for the reason that General Greene was forced to commit his entire army to the action, leaving no reserves. There were moments during the battle when he believed that by bold action, he had a good chance to annihilate the British forces, but he had previously agreed with General Morgan that he would not risk having his forces destroyed. Had he gambled his entire force and lost, the war in the South would have been irrevocably lost .

By inflecting heavy losses on the enemy, and withdrawing his forces at the crucial moment, he can be said to have lost a battle but he set in notion events which ended in final victory for the United States forces.

Units of American forces engaged at Guilford Courthouse, included Maryland, Delaware and Virginia Continental troops, Col. Lee's Legion, +82 men; Kirkwoods Virginia Light Infantry, all regular troops. There were about 1000 militia from North Carolina, and 1200 Virginia Militia. Artillery consisted of only four six pounders.

Of the total American force, only 600 Maryland and Delaware troops had had battle experience. The North Carolina and Virginia Militia were untried and none knew how they would stand up to battle. History records that the North Carolina Militia stood up to the advancing enemy and, having no bayonets, and requiring three minutes to reload in accordance with specific orders fired two rounds and retired in order, allowing the third defense line to take over.

The Virginia Militia stood its ground until overwhelmed by the well trained and heavily armed British. They only left the battle line when ordered to do so.

A historian wrote:
"In this battle, on both sides the most admirable
qualities were displayed. Of the Americans, the
first Maryland, Stevens Virginia Militia, and
Kirkwood's Light Infantry bore the palm." (Ref. The
War of The Revolution, by Christopher Ward.)

It should be a matter of great pride to his descendants that at this decisive moment of history Varney Andrews took part in an event which reflected great honor on every American who took part.

On October 19, 1781, while General George Washington's army and their French allies looked on, British General Cornwallis' entire army marched out on a level plain at Yorktown, Virginia and, while their band played "The World is Upside Down" stacked their arms in unconditional surrender. The surrender was formally accomplished at two P.M.

Lieut. Colonel Tench Tilghman, Aid-de-Camp to General Washington, rode 200 miles with all possible speed to Philadelphia, arriving there at three A. M., October 22, to report the surrender to the Continental Congress.

After official dispatches were received from General Washington, Congress went in a body on October 24th to the Lutheran Church for services of Thanksgiving.

A broadside was printed and distributed to the citizens, authorizing them to "illuminate" their homes and places of business from six o'clock P. M. until nine o'clock P. M., by way of celebration. Decorum and harmony were earnestly recommended, and the people were urged to "discountenance" the least appearance of riot. There appeared to be little feeling of jubilation; instead the sentiment seemed to be reverent thanksgiving that peace had come.

At Yorktown, Tarleton the Britisher who had earned the title "butcher" for his atrocities perpetrated upon soldiers and civilians, openly feared reprisals on the day of surrender. He begged American officers for protection. Notwithstanding he was paroled along with other high ranking British, and traveled to New York, he was not molested by the citizens. A grateful nation has established the Guilford Courthouse National Military Park, comprising about 148 acres of wooded, rolling countryside, which include the major portion of the battlefield and the traditional site of Guilford Courthouse and the county jail. In the park are 29 monuments and markers, including an equestrian statue of General Greene. The Park Museum, housed in a building which is an example of the finest early Colonial architecture, contains graphic colorful exhibits telling the story of the battle. These include examples of weapons used, pictorial devices, electric maps, a diorama and many fine portraits of the leaders. It is well worth a visit.

After his discharge from the military service for the last time, Varney returned to Mecklenburg County to the south bank of the Meherrin River where he owned land. Eighty acres at this site had been willed to him by his brother, (2) William Andrews, Jr., of Halifax County, upon his death in 1777. No records have been found showing how he came into possession of the other considerable acreage he accumulated during his lifetime. The land came to him by inheritance from his father, (1) William Andrews, Sr. , or by patent for which no records were found, or by purchase. If by the latter method, deeds simply were not recorded, except in one instance which is described in the next paragraph.

The courthouse records in Mecklenburg County contain a recorded deed dated August 16, 1816, where in (2) Varney Andrews purchased from (3) Benjamin Andrews, apparently his son, and Benjamin & his wife, Betsy (?) Ann, 101 acres of land fronting on the Meherrin River in Mecklenburg County, paying him $300.00 therefor. On March 20, 1818 he deeded this same land to Andrew Andrews, describing it as the 101 acres which he purchased from Benjamin Andrews. He sold the land to Andrew Andrews for $150.00. Andrew Andrews is unidentified, but it seems quite probably that this transaction took place between three members of the same family. It is quite apparent from reading his will, that throughout his life, Varney Andrews had assisted his large family in a material way on many occasions.

Following the close of the Revolutionary War, the Andrews plantation on the south bank of the Meherrin River became a going concern. He reared a large family, some of whom with their descendants were to live in the home he built until about 1925. It is a tradition in the family in Virginia that (2) Varney Andrews married a member of the highly respected Thweatt family of Dinwiddie County, Virginia. This may never be established firmly for the reason that most of the official county records of Dinwiddie County were destroyed prior to 1900 by a fire. In February 1960, (6) Mrs. Ruby S. Montgomery, a direct descendent of (2) Varney Andrews, now living in South Hill, Virginia, in Mecklenburg County, wrote:

"We have no verification that a Varney Andrews, Sr., married a
Thweatt from Dinwiddie County, however, older cousins from the
Gilberta A. Warren family recall hearing that all their lives.
Also, the name Thweatt has been carried down through the Andrews
family to the third and fourth generation. Unfortunately no one
that I contacted can locate a family bible or pictures."

A volume titled: THE FIRST CENSUS OF THE U. S. (1790) published by United States Department of Commerce and Labor in 1908, was compiled from a list of Virginia taxpayers, 1782-1785. The 1790 census records were destroyed by the British soldiers when they invaded Washington during the war of 1812.
The Mecklenburg County, Virginia list contained the following
tabulation:

Head of Family--Nmbr. Whites 16 yrs. Or over Male--Nmbr White Females--White Slaves
( 2) Varn Andrews 3 1 1
---------------------------------- Ephraim Andrews ------------- 5 -------------------- 15
---------------------------------- John Andrews ------------- 5 -------------------- 1
---------------------------------- Rowlen Andrews ------------ 6

This listing showed the makeup of the Varn Andrews family at some date between 1782 and 1785, very soon after he had returned from the Revolutionary War service. The three white males were most likely himself and two brothers, one of whom was probably (2) Ephriam. Apparently he bad married since the family listing included one white female over 16 years of age.

In any event, the listing shows plainly that at least the beginning of the establishment of the Andrews plantation on the South bank of the Meherrin River was under ways. It was to continue in operation by members of the Andrews line until 1925, one hundred forty years later.

Ephriam and John Andrews were the sons of William and Avis Andrews of Henrico County, Rowlen and Varney Andrews were closely connected with all the other Andrews living in the County. Across the Meherrin River in Lunenburg County lived several members of the Andrews family. That there was close kinship between those members of the family living in Mecklenburg County with those living in Lunenburg County cannot be doubted. Deeds, wills and marriage records in each county contained names as witnesses, principals or sureties of members of the families living across the river in the other counties.

There are no records to show when the main house on the plantation was built or by whom. A close examination of the foundation and other features of the structure indicate that it may have been built prior to 1800. A prime consideration in the selection of land for a plantation operation was the availability of a stream or body of water which would provide a means of transportation. When (2) Varney Andrews was born in the mid-seventeen hundreds, Mecklenburg County was a wilderness which had seen its first settlement of white people about twenty years previously. Of course there were no roads. Travel was by foot, on horseback or by boat. And there were few horses. Every deed of record by any member of the Andrews family from 1760 to 1800, placed the land bordering on the Meherrin River, in either Lunenburg or Mecklenburg County. The portion of the main house, which still stands, is on a high bluff, about two hundred yards from the river, high enough to be safe during overflows, and close enough for easy access with heavy loads.

The plantation was basically a tobacco producing unit. Tobacco was the bone and sinew of Virginia economy at this time. The farm has continued to produce tobacco to the year 1960. The present owner of the 200 acre tract on which the house and family burial plot rest, Mr. Sam M. Warren, informed me that he had acquired the plot in recent years in order to utilize the allotment of tobacco acreage which goes with the land. The production of tobacco is under close control by the Federal Government, and only acreage allotted to tobacco production may be utilized for that purpose by the land owner.

However, tobacco was never from the beginning the only crop. While tobacco was the principal crop and provided the only available medium of exchange, other crops were necessary. Food consumed by the plantation people had to be produced from the land. Flax was grown for the production at the plantation of linens. Sheep were grown for wool for clothing, as well as for food. Corn, wheat, rye and other small grains were produced for human and animal food. Wild game abounded in the area until well after the close of the Revolutionary War of 1781. (Virginia Cavalcade, Winter, 1959, published by the Virginia State Library.) Wild Turkey was abundant - so numerous in the Colonial period that some birds sold for as little as six cents (barter) each. Ducks and geese came in such numbers as to darken the skies. Deer was abundant. Fur-bearing animals were plentiful.

There can be no doubt that the abundance of wild game contributed much to the comfort of the early settlers by supplying food and pelts, the latter to be used for barter.

To succeed as they did the Andrews family had to be farmers, blacksmiths, woodsmen, spinners and weavers. They had to know something of animal husbandry, they had to be carpenters, cabinet makers, wheel wrights, leather workers, and someone in the family had to be an expert rifle shot. Probably all the male members of the family were. They had to depend upon their own resources when illness came. Indeed, a somber picture emerges from the frequency with which wills were drawn and then probated in the courts within a few months, following the death of the makers. This leads to the conclusion that when certain forms of illness struck, "lung fever" as an example, approaching death was accepted as a fact.

(2)Varney lived in and operated this planation, in the later years with the help of his son (3) Allen Thweatt Andrews, until his death some time prior to July 19, 1847. His will was probated on that date by the Mecklenburg County Court. His son (3) Allen Thweatt Andrews lived with him or in another home on the plantation during his last years, and took care of him in his old age. A codicil to his will contains a special bequest to "My son, Allen T. Andrews in consideration of the attention to me by him."

(3) Allen T. Andrews, with his family lived in the main house until his death in 1868, Descendants of that family still live in Mecklenburg County. Another section of this record contains the known record of the descendants of the Allen T. Andrews family.

We obtained from the Library of Congress, Washington, D.C. a Photostat of a negative of a Map of Mecklenburg County, VA, dated September 1864, prepared at the direction of Confederate Engineer Bureau in Richmond, VA., General J. F. Gilmer, Chief Engineer. This is a detail map of the county, prepared at the direction of General Robert E. Lee. The map designates the Allen Andrews plantation in the identical location which we visited in 1959 and 1960.

The main house still stands, with same seven or eight minor service buildings nearby. The place, no longer a going unit, is abandoned and neglected, but the main house still resists the ravages of time and the elements.

Nearly, about one hundred yards in the direction of the Meherrin River, is the family burial plot, where it is known members of four and perhaps five generations of the family are buried. We counted eighteen headstones and it was apparent others had fallen or been displaced. Only two of the stones bore identification data. These were over the graves of the last residents, (4) William O. Andrews and his wife, Mary Lucas (Binford) Andrews.

(6) Mrs. Ruby Saunders Montgomery of South Hill, Virginia, a direct descendent of (2) Varney Andrews, Sr., wrote us regarding the burial plot at the Andrews home:

It seems almost impossible to identify all the
unmarked graves there, however, we are quite certain
of the following:

(2) Varney Andrews, Sr., and his wife.
(3) Allen Thweatt Andrews and his wife.
(5) Mrs. Delia Andrews Waller, age 40,
daughter of (4) William 0. Andrews.
(5) Mattie Thweatt Andrews, age 20, daughter of (4) William 0. Andrews.
(5) A small child of (4) William 0. Andrews.
(6) Two babies of (5) Tom V. Andrews, who was a son of (4) William 0. Andrews.

We were informed in 1959 by Mr. Jim E. Warren, son of the present owner of the property, that a number of graves existed outside the fenced area, but none could be located in the dense growth which covered the ground. The burial plot was surrounded by an iron fence, obviously generations old, but in good repair. The owner of the land continued to respect the burial plot, leaving it unmolested.

THE WILL OF (2) VARNEY ANDREWS, SR. This will written August 27, 1839 and proved in the Mecklenburg County Court July 19, 1847, reveals so much of the character of its maker that the family record would be incomplete without it. The will in its entirety follows. (Ref: Mecklenburg County Will Book 16, 1843-1848.)

"In the name of God, Amen, I, Varney Andrews of the
County of Mecklenburg and State of Virginia, do
hereby constitute and make this my last will and
Testament in manner and form as follows, to wit: It
is my will and desire after my death that my body
should be buried in a decent manner, my soul I
recommend to God who gave it.

Item. I charge my daughter Elizabeth Gee for what I
have let her have to stand as a part of her legacy
in the division of my estate after my death
(that is)

One negro girl named Mary worth Three Hundred Dollars $300.00
Other property in the amount of ninety dollars 90.00
Cash One hundred twenty five dollars 125.00
Negro Girl Clary worth one hundred dollars 100.00

Item. I charge my daughter Nancy Tanner for what I
have let her have to stand as part of her legacy in
the division of my estate after my death (that is)

One Negro girl named Lidy worth two hundred forty Dollars $240.00
Other property to the amount of one hundred twenty dollars 120.00
One Negro woman worth one hundred twenty dollars 120.00

Received of my son John's estate 291.33

Item. I charge my daughter Martha Bugg for what I have
let her have to stand as a part of her legacy in the division
of my estate after my death (that is)

One negro girl named Sinthy worth two hundred twenty dollars 220. 00
Other property to the amount of one hundred ten dollars 110.00
One negro woman named Ritta worth one hundred and seventy dollars $170.00
Received of my son John's estate $271.33

Item. I charge my son William Andrews for what I have
let him have to stand as a part of his legacy in the
division of my estate after my death (that is)

Cash one hundred dollars $100.00
Other property to the amount of one hundred and twenty dollars 120.00
One negro girl named Ellen worth one hundred twenty dollars 120.00
Received of my son John's estate 131.33

Item. I charge my son Jones Andrews for what I have let him have to stand as a part of his legacy in the division
of my estate after my death (that is)

One negro boy named Nelson worth three hundred dollars $300.00
Cash one hundred five dollars 105.00
Other property to the amount of eighty dollars 80.00
Two negro children worth one hundred and fifty dollars 150.00
Received from my son John's estate 135.33

Item. I charge my son Varney Andrews for what I have
let him have to stand as a part of his legacy on the division
of my estate after my death (that is)

One negro girl named Tisha worth two hundred dollars 200.00
One horse worth thirty dollars 30.00
One negro girl named Lucinda worth one hundred twenty dollars 120.00
One small wagon worth fifty dollars 50.00
Received of my son John's estate 371.33

Item. I charge my daughter Dorothy L. Hailey for what
I have let her have to stand as part of her legacy in
the division of my estate after my death (that is)

One negro girl Parthena worth two hundred dollars 200.00
Other property to the amount of ninety dollars 90.00
Land deeded, four hundred dollars 400.00
Cash forty five dollars 45.00
One negro boy Fill worth one hundred ten dollars 110.00

Item. I charge my son Benjamin Andrews for what I
have let him have to stand as a part of his legacy
in the division of my estate after my death (that is)

One mare and other articles worth forty three dollars 43.00
Two negroes Dorcas and Sal each worth two hundred dollars 400.00
Cash twenty dollars 20.00
Cash two hundred fifty dollars 250.00
Cash paid son Allen for part of land per receipt 70.00
Received of my son John's estate 58.33

Item. I charge my son Allen T. Andrews for what I have let
him have to stand as a part of his legacy in the division
of my estate after my death (that is)

One negro boy named Phill worth two hundred dollars 200.00
One horse worth twenty five dollars 25.00
One negro boy worth one hundred dollars (Lewis) 100.00
One negro girl Jinny worth seventy five dollars 75.00
One bed and furniture and other property worth forty dollars 40.00

I also give and bequeath to my son Allen T. Andrews the whole of my tract of land whereon I now live for his full portion of my Estate together with what I have above charged him with to him and his heirs forever.

Item. It is my will and desire that my executors hereafter to be named do sell all my property not charged or willed away, that is negroes, household and kitchen furniture together with the crop that may be on hand at my death. Without any appraisement on any of my property it is my will that Jesse and Tisha, his wife, be sold together or put out together, as the case may be, they being old and infirm. It is also my will and desire that my negroes be bought by my children and that no other person has a right to bid for them, and that my executors shall give reasonable notice to all my children concerning the manner in which my negroes are to be sold so that each of them may be present at the sale. If they think proper my executors have the right to demand of such of my children that may buy any of my negroes, land or bonds to be taken by them in such a manner as may enable them to pay off each legatee their full proportion of my Estate. So soon as such sale may be made in bonds so that each of 31
them receiving their portion in bonds, shall discharge my executors from all responsibilities to them so that each legatee shall collect their own money. It is my will and desire that my just debts all be paid and then my eight children, Elizabeth, Nancy, Martha, William, Jones, Varney, Dorothy and Benjamin be all made equal in amounts with what they are charged with. Then if any over, be equally divided amongst
the said eight to be theirs and the heirs forever.

I appoint my son Allen T. Andrews and my next friend, Samuel Stone, my Executors without being bound to give surety to this my last Will and Testament by me made revoking all other wills before made by me. In witness whereof I have set my hand and seal this twenty seventh day of August in the year of our Lord One Thousand eight Hundred and thirty nine.

Interlined before assigned

Witness
Lewis Jones
John Smith
Isaac Holmes

His
Varney X Andrews
Mark

Codicil to this my last will and Testament for and in consideration of the attention to me by my son, Allen T. Andrews, I give to him and his heirs forever the negro man Davy which he has now in possession extra of what I have before willed him, as witness my hand and seal this first day of August, 1844.

Witness
Thomas E. Reekes
G. W. Jones

His
Varney X Andrews
Mark

At a court held for Mecklenburg County at the Courthouse thereof on the 19th day of July, 1847, the last will and testament of Varney Andrews was produced in Court and Proved by the oaths of Lewis Jones, John Smith and Isaac Holmes, subscribing witnesses thereto and ordered to be recorded. And the Codicil was also proved in Court and party proved by the oath of G.W. Jones a subscribing witness thereto and ordered to be certified. At another court held for said County on the 10th day of August, 1847, the same was again produced in Court and the Codicil was fully proved by the oath of Thomas E. Reekes, a subscribing witness thereto, which will and codicil are ordered to be recorded.

When this will was written, (2) Varney Andrews, Sr., was, according to available records, 85 years old, This age factor alone indicates that he was a man of unusual strength in every way a man can be strong. In an age when the average life span of a man was less than 30 years, he lived more than three times as long, This not only required physical vigor, To survive that long and prosper in the environment in which he spent his life required the constant exercise of a determined spirit, sound judgment and superior intelligence.

The wording and provisions of the will reveal that he gave each of his sons and daughters material assistance during his lifetime, apparently at the time of their marriage, or their departure from home when they struck out for themselves. A careful accounting was kept of the value of goods, chattels or money each received, and in the final accounting after his death, specific provisions were made that each would in the end receive an equal portion.

His first born son, (3) John Andrews according to family tradition, died when a young man, as the result of an accident caused by his own careless use of a sharp knife in his shoe making shop. No details are of record. He left a sizable estate, but no will was recorded. His estate was liquidated and at least a portion was divided among certain of his brothers and sisters. The total cash thus divided was $1,258.98, a sizable sum at that time.

Varney Andrews was beyond doubt blessed with unusual strength of character, a strong will and great determination. Every fact of his life which can be established from the meagre records available, support this conclusion. Orphaned at an age so young that he was never taught to read and write, he must have been self-sustaining when a mere child. He not only sustained himself, but his younger brother, Ephriam, probably became his responsibility. If so, he saw that Ephriam received some formal education, as his autographed signature in excellent script appeared on a Revolutionary War document dated 1807.

Another facet of the personality of Varney Andrews is clearly revealed by the strict provisions in his will for the humanitarian treatment of his colored slaves, and particularly his concern for the comfort of two of them, Jesse and Tisha, "they being old and infirm and it is my will that they shall be sold or put out together as the case may be." This concern for those less fortunate than himself, was likewise manifested by his son, Varney Jr., years later. In 1959 he found in the attic of a home at Savoy, Texas, the family bible of Varney Andrews, Jr. and Mary Williams Maxey. In this bible, were quite a number of photographs of men and women, only one of whom could be identified by any living person. This one person, an elderly colored woman, was identified by the name "Tisha" written on the back of the photograph. It was obvious that this was the servant girl "Tisha" who was named in the will of the first Varney Andrews as having been given to his son Varney, presumably at the time of his marriage in 1826. It is a tribute to the humanitarian qualities of Varney and Mary Williams Andrews that Tisha grew in their love and esteem from a lowly slave girl to a family friend worthy of a place in the family bible.

(2) EPHRAIM ANDREWS, brother of the first (2) Varney Andrews enlisted for the duration of the Revolutionary War, April 24, 1781, in Col. Lee's Legion of the Virginia Line, and was discharged November 15, 1783. (Ref: Gen. Serv. Adm., National Archives, File DLUT 45-100)

He was in County Newberry, S.C. in 1787. He married Frances Leonard and they deeded land in Mecklenburg Co. , Va. , 1-16-1787. (Ref: CORD Book 7, page 168 .) Another Ephriam Andrews, born in Prince George County, 2-4-1721, the son of William and Avis Andrews, lived many years in Mecklenburg County. His daughter Ann married Benjamin Bugg 9-13-1785 in Mecklenburg County. The exact relationship between this Ephriam and (2) Varney and his brother (2) Ephriam cannot be determined. That they were closely related cannot be in doubt, because the public records clearly show that this Ephriam and Varney's father were born in the same vicinity in Prince George County and were closely associated in Lunenburg and Mecklenburg Counties. (Chapter I, Rev. (1963) clarifies the relationship.)
Several families living in Mecklenburg and Lunenburg Counties during the period from 1770 to 1820 were closely related by blood or marriage to the Varney Andrews family. These included:
MARK ANDREWS, and his son JOHN ANDREWS, of Lunenburg County. John Andrews, born 4-4-1764 in Dinwiddie County, Virginia, lived in Lunenburg County in 1782. He served as a substitute for his father and another enlistment in his own right in the Revolutionary Army of the U. S. He lived in Halifax County, Virginia, and then in Williamson County, Tennessee, where both he and his father Mark Andrews died. (Ref: GSA, National Archives, file S-2908) Lunenburg County Will Book 3, page 210, records the marriage 4-13-1785 of John Andrews to Rebecca Malone. He was carried
on the U. S. Pension Rolls for his Revolutionary War Services.
On July 19, 1797, (2) Varney Andrews was security on the marriage bond of Elizabeth Andrews, daughter of George Andrews, who married Neavil Gee in Mecklenburg County. The marriage of Jeremiah Gee to Elizabeth Andrews, daughter of (2) Varney Andrews on 11-19-1804, had been previously mentioned in this record.
Following his death in 1868, the Widow of (3) Allen T. Andrews, Varney's son, married Lewis Gee of Lunenburg County. Members of the Gee family went to Monroe County, Kentucky and the name of one of them, Jones Gee, a Justice of the Peace of Monroe County, was affixed to a War of 1812 service document of Varney Andrews, Jr., September 28, 1850. The Gee family later came to Texas and Grayson County and I knew one of them in Amarillo, and was made aware that our families were related.

(3) DOROTHY LUCAS ANDREWS -Available information relative to this daughter of the first Varney Andrews was obtained from the family record sheet from the Meredith Halley family bible, currently in possession of Emory and (6) Katherine Christian, Whitewright, Texas. The record was as follows:

* (3) Dorothy Lucas Andrews, b. 12-5-1797, d. 1-4-1863. Married 1/4/1842 to Meredith Halley, b. 1-8-1798, d. 10-20-1854.
Issue:
(4) Varney Philip Halley, b. 11-18-1820
(4) Martha Caroline Halley, b. 9-9-1822
(4) Thomas Benjamin Halley, b. 9-23-1824
* (4) Emily Lucas Halley, b. 2-27-1826. Married 12-13-1842 to William 0. King, b. 5-18-1816, d. 6-18-1888.
Issue:
(5) Wm. M. King, b. 4-26-1843, d. 7-17-1885. Married to Paradine Eatherly.
Issue:
(6) Robt. Nathan King, b. 8-11-1866
( 6) Ann Elizabeth King, b. 9-8-1867
(6) Walter Meredith King, b. 3-19-1871
(6) James Hugh King, b. 8-7-1873
(6) Lucas Almeda King, b. 3-31-1877
(5) Ann Elizabeth King, b. 1-8-1846, d. 12-26-1862
* (5) ROBERT H. KING, b. 3-14-1852, d. 1-15-1897.
Married:
* LULU BELIE KING, b. 9-11-1861, d. 5-24-1943.
* (5) LULU BELLE KING was a great-granddaughter of the first (2) Vamey Andrews through his son (3) Vamey Andrews, Jr., and the latter's daughter, (4) Mary Elizabeth Andrews.

(5) ROBERT H. KING, whom (5) Lulu Belle King married, was a
great grandson of the first (2) Varney Andrews through his daughter (3) Dorothy Lucas Andrews who married Meredith Hailey.

The history of the Lulu Belle and Robert Hailey King family is told in detail in the chapter containing the history of the ( 3) VARNEY .ANDREWS, JR., family, one of when was (4) Mary Elizabeth (Andrews) King, the mother of (5) Lulu Belle King.

The Meredith Hailey family was still living in Mecklenburg County in 1833. An affidavit executed by Meredith Hailey was part of the RevolutionaryWar service record of (2) Varney Andrews. The affidavit was executed in Mecklenburg County, July 31, 1833, and contained the statement that Meredith Hailey was a resident of Mecklenburg County.

(3) WILLIAM ANDREWS - This son of (2) Varney Andrews, Sr., moved from Mecklenburg County, Virginia to Kentucky sometime prior to 1820. He was listed in the 1850 U. S. Census Report for Monroe County, Kentucky. His age was stated as 66 and his wife Elizabeth's age was 60. Both stated the State of their birth was Virginia.

Their son (4) Varney F. Andrews, whose name appeared in a Mecklenburg County Court document 4-2-1849, (Will Book 17, page 98) was listed in the same Monroe County Census Report. His age was stated as 30 years, and his wife Catherine's 26. Their daughter Mary was 6 years of age.

All were born in Kentucky. This establishes that William Andrews and his wife Elizabeth went from Virginia to Kentucky prior to 1820. In all probability they went to Kentucky with (3) Varney Andrews, Jr., in 1818.

No other information relative to this family was available.

(3) ALLEN THWEATT ANDREWS - The youngest son of (2) Varney Andrews, Sr. He was born in Mecklenburg County in 1806 and died there in 1868. (Ref: U. S. Census of 1850, and Will Book 22, page 160, Mecklenburg County, Virginia.) He married Martha Jane Oslin, who was born in 1828.

It seems probable that Martha Jane Oslin was his second wife. The U. S. Census Report of 1850 listed his age as 44 and her age at 22. The same report listed his son (4) William Oslin Andrews as 15 years of age, a daughter (4) Virginia, age 10, and a son (4)Varney, age 9.

Obviously at 22 years of age, Martha Jane Oslin could not have been their mother. We know that Martha Jane Oslin Andrews married Lewis Gee and lived in another county, after the death of Allen T. Andrews at age 62; that (3) Allen T. Andrews anticipated her remarriage, and made provisions in his will accordingly. All this indicates that she was considerably younger than her husband, and supports the theory that she was his second wife.

The sons and daughters of Allen Thweatt Andrews were:
(4) William Oslin Andrews, b. 5-15-1835, d. 12-19- 1928.
(4) Martha Indiana Andrews, b. 143-1843, d. 7-7-1909.
(4) Gilberta Susan Andrews, b. _______ d. ____.
(4) Emma Jane Andrews, b _________ d.______.
(4) John A. Andrews, b. ________ d. ___________.
(4) Virginia Thweatt Andrews, b.________ d. _______.
(4) Varney 0. Andrews

Available information relative to the descendants of this family follows:
(4) WILLIAM OSLIN ANDREWS- Married Mary Lucas Binford,_b. 8-25-1837, d. 8-2-1917. Married 12-14-1859.
ISSUE:
(5) Delia Andrews Wall, d. at 10 years of age.
(5) Martha Thweatt Andrews, d. at 20 years of age.
(5) Tom V. Andrews
(5)Mrs. W. S. Smith
(5) William Edward Andrews
(5) Mary Lou Andrews Holmes, (Mrs. D. S. Holmes)
(See Family Histories Pages 37 and 38)

(Ref: Will of Wm. O. Andrews, Will Book 29, page 183, Mecklenburg County, Virginia, and letters from Mrs. Ruby Saunders Montgomery, of South Hill, Virginia.)

(4) William O. Andrews and Mary Lucas Binford Andrews were buried in the family burial plot at the Andrews plantation in Mecklenburg County. Headstones over their graves told the dates of their births and deaths.

( 4) William O. Andrews was a sergeant in the Army of the CSA, and escaped capture by Union forces one day before Lee's surrender, by ambushing and unhorsing (and not injuring) his pursuer. By this strategy he became one of the very few Confederate soldiers who did not have to walk to their homes after the surrender.

(4.) MARTHA INDIANA ANDREWS -Married James Archer Saunders. b. 4-30- 1842, d. 9-7-1911, married 12-19-1865.
ISSUE:
(5) Gilbert Asa Saunders, b. 12-25-1872, d. 2-21-1934. Married 12-26-1893 to Lucy Baxter Dix, b. 11-30-1875, d. 6-2-1939, daughter of Mary Francis Ragsdale and John C. Dix. Gilbert Asa Saunders and Lucy Saunders had a daughter:

(6) Ruby Saunders, b. 4-29-1900; m. 4-26-1924, Harry Sheffie Montgomery, b. 9-22-1889.
ISSUE:
(7) Harry Sheffie Montgomery, Jr., b. 10-13-1926; graduate of University of Va. Law Degree 1951. Served in U.S. Navy, in World War II. Elected Mayor of South Hill, Va., 1963.
(5) Robert Saunders, m: Showalter.
(5) Luther Saunders, m: Emma Ozlin. They had (6)Thomas Archer Saunders, an M.D. living in South Hill, Va., 1963.
(5) James Sidney Saunders, b. _____ , d. _____; m: Della Smith.
ISSUE:
(6) Clyde Saunders, b. 3-17-1895, d. 3-21-1955.
ISSUE:
(7) Clyde Saunders, Jr., b. 7-24-1926, in Peking, China, where his father was representative of the British-American Tobacco Co, Clyde Saunders, Jr., married Mildred Ford 10-28-1950, who was born at Dallas, Texas 7-7-1928.
ISSUE:
(8) Kathleen Saunders, b. 11-9-1951 at Dallas.
(8) David Ford Saunders, b. 3-9-1955 at Dallas.
(8) William Douglas Saunders, b. 3-7-1959 at Dallas.
(8) Nancye Saunders, b. 3-15-1963 at Dallas.

This family lived at Dallas in 1963.

The (3) ALLEN THWEATT ANDREWS family history continues on the next page.

(4) GILBERTA SUSAN ANDREWS - M. 12-19-1865, John J. Warren, in a double wedding ceremony when her sister (4) MARTHA INDIE ANDREWS married James Archer Saunders. (See page 35.) Two daughters of (4) GILBERTA SUSAN ANDREWS were living in South Hill, Va., (Mecklenburg Co.) in 1963. They were:

(5) Ethel Hartwell Warren.
(5) Mrs. Grace Warren Gayle.

(4) EMMA JANE ANDREWS - M. William Thomas Oslin. (Later changed to Ozlin.) Two sons of this marriage were:

(5) Perry Andrews Ozlin, Attorney-at-Law, who lived at Chase City, Mecklenburg County, in 1963.

(5) Dr. Robert Lucas Ozlin, living in South Hill in 1963 with his wife Marjorie. Dr. Ozlin served in England on loan from the U. S. Armed forces in World War I. On his return to this Country in 1919, he was assigned for duty at a hospital in New York. There he met a Registered Nurse, a young Irish girl named Marjorie and they were married. On leaving the service, Dr. Ozlin established a practice in Brooklyn with Marjorie as his office assistant. This team carried on in Brooklyn until he went into semi-retirement in recent years, and returned to his home in South Hill. He is still active on the staff of the local hospital and in a limited practice of his specialty, urology.

(5) William Edward Andrews. a son WILLIAM O. ANDREWS and his wife Mary Lucas Binford had two daughters:
(6) Ruth Andrews, who married _______ Jones. They lived in South Hill in 1963.
(6) Claudia Andrews, who married M. L. Thomasson. Lived in South Hill. They had ISSUE:
(7) Elizabeth Sue Thomasson, b. 1921; m. 1942, Donald Edward Probst, of North Carolina.
(7) Jean Thomasson, b. 1928; m. 1949, Harry Randolph Holmes. Lived in South Hill, 1963.
(4) JOHN ALLEN ANDREWS - Married Betty Drane. Lived and died in Bowling Green, Ky.
Their children:
(5) May Andrews
(5) Warren Andrews

(4) VARNEY O,. ANDREWS - Married Cicily Jones. Lived in Nottoway Co. , Va. Two of his infant children were buried in the family burial plot at the Andrews plantation home in Mecklenburg County.

(5) Mary Lou Andrews, daughter of (4) WILLIAM O. ANDREWS and his wife Mary Lucas Binford, married D. S. Holmes. They lived in Mecklenburg County. They had ISSUE:
(6) Sallie Lou Holmes, who married _______ Paulette. Sallie Lou Paulette lived in South Hill in 1963.

The (3) ALLEN THWEATT ANDREWS family occupied the plantation home in Mecklenburg County from the death of the first (2) VARNEY ANDREWS ca 1847 through the years of the War Between the States. The plantation was occupied by the
(4)WILLIAM O. ANDREWS family until about 1925.

(4) VIRGINIA 'IHWEATT ANDREWS - Married Henry Hawthorne. They lived in Dinwiddie County, and Henry Hawthorne died there 9-14-1890.
Their ISSUE:
(5) Susie Blackwell Hawthorne, m. James Mellville Fisher.
(5) Fayette Hawthorne, m. May Livesay.
(5) Margaret Hawthorne, m, Esron Dickerson.
(5) John M. Hawthorne, m. (1st) Carrie M. Crowe; (2nd) Ada Crowe; (3rd) _____ Coleman.
(5) Nellie Hawthorne, m. Delaney Warren
ISSUE:
(6) Tinstan Warren
(6) Howard Warren
(6) Earle Warren.
(5) Thurman Thweatt Hawthorne, m. (1st) Lena Ellington; (2nd) Fannie Bellows.
(5) Anna Florence Hawthorne, b. 9-7-1859, d. 5-3-1900; m. 3-27-1878, Lincoln Ferdinand Atkinson, b. 4-10-1853, d. 12-28-1910.
Their ISSUE:
(6) Wm. Guy Atkinson, m. Susie Crowe.
(6) Harry Blackwell Atkinson, m. Lillian Auld.
(6) Grace Randolph Atkinson, m. Arthur Maxey Moody.
(6) John Andrew Gordon Atkinson, m. Nina Herring.
(6) 'I'hurman Chrystor Atkinson, m. Bettie Mae Watkins.
(6) Carleton Davis Atkinson, m. Lillian Bjertness.
(6) Stanley Harper Atkinson, m. (1st) Louise ______ (2nd) Mary__
(6) Mary Proctor Atkinson. b. 4-29-1885: m. Oscar Levi Vassar, , b. 2-13-1890. This couple lived in Prince Edward County, near Farmville, VA., In 1963. (See next page for their family record.)
Children born to (6) Mary Proctor Atkinson and Oscar
Levi Vassar were:
(7) Anna Elizabeth Vassar, b. 10-15-1914; m. 12-24- 1947, Charles Bramel Pickett, b. 9-28-1912. This couple lived in 1963 in Prince Edward County, Virginia.
(7) Lois Randolph Vassar, b. 8-19-1916; m. 4-4-1942, Hezzie Paulett Walker, b. 4-7-1909.
Their ISSUE:
(8) Randolph Paulett Walker, b. 3-22-1943;
(8) Marianne Walker, b. 10-26-1944;
(8) Rosemarie Walker, b. 4-23-1947.
(7) Reginald Levi Vassar, b. 8-22-1918; m. 5-28-1946,
Dorothy Phelps Stiles, b. 8-25-1919.
ISSUE:
(8) Barbara Stiles Vassar, b. 8-22-1949;
(8) Joan Atkinson Vassar, b. 4-21-1953.
This family lived in Pennsylvania in 1963.
(7) Edith Atkinson Vassar, b. 8-16-1920; m.12-24- 1950, Wm. Wayne Gentry, b. 12-22-1919.
ISSUE:
(8) Barbara Wayne Gentry, b. 7-21-1952;
(8) Linda Anne Gentry, b. 12-29-1955;
(8)Daniel Wayne Gentry, b. 7-29-1959.
(7) Basil Moorefield Vassar, b. 11-24-1923; m. 3-25- 1946, Nancy Maude Foster, b, 3-14-1924.
ISSUE:
(8) Cynthia Moorefield Vassar, b. 1-2-1947;
(8) John Randolph Vassar, b. 3-5-1950;
(8) Charles Edward Vassar, b. 4-3-1951;
(8) Mary Elizabeth Vassar, b. 5-7-1952;
(8) Anna Sue Vassar, b. 2-7-1956.

CHAPTER IV
(3) VARNEY ANDREWS, JR. The second Varney Andrews was born October 7, 1794, in Mecklenburg County, Virginia, during the administration of George Washington, the first President of the United States. He was the seventh of a family of ten children. He grew up as a youth on the south bank of the Meherrin River in Mecklenburg County, where the family plantation was in operation.

The Republic was exceedingly young during his youth. Even so, the population was then pushing across the Appalachian Mountains into the new state of Kentucky. He probably listened to tall tales about Kentucky from earliest childhood. The records indicate, however, that he may have stayed around home until age 18, when he enlisted in the United States Army, and served a term during the War of 1812 with Great Britain. In later years, he was described in a document which appeared in his war service record, as "18 years of age, six feet tall, had blue eyes and blond hair." (Ref: General Services Administration, National Archives and Records Service, file designation WC 24270.)

This record shows that he served as a Corporal in the Sixth Regiment of Virginia Militia, commanded by Captain John Moore, in the Command of Lieut. Col. Grief Green; that he volunteered in Mecklenburg County, in the State of Virginia on or about the fourth day of July, A. D. 1813, for a term of six months; that he served the six month term of enlistment and was discharged at Camp Cross Roads, near Norfolk, Virginia, in January, 1814. He was discharged with full honors.

The records disclose nothing about where and how he spent the years between the termination of his military service until he went to Kentucky in 1818. There are no records concerning him in Kentucky until he married Mary Williams Maxey in Monroe County, Kentucky, September 10, 1826.

Mary Williams Maxey was born in Barren County, Kentucky, July 7, 1802. She was the daughter of William and Nancy Maxey, who came to Kentucky from Halifax County, Virginia about the end of the eighteenth century. Since the descendants of the second Varney Andrews are equally descended from Mary Williams Maxey, the available Maxey family history is made a part of this record.

The marriage of (3) Varney Andrews and Mary Williams Maxey united two families which even at that early date had been several generations in America.

The first and second Varney Andrews had each participated in the only wars their country had been drawn into. The first (2) Varney Andrews, left an illiterate orphan when very young, accumulated a large estate, and assisted in a very material way, each of his ten sons and daughters to launch their own careers during his lifetime. He lived to a great age, and obviously was a man of great force of character who commanded immense respect in his generation. Indeed the impact of his forcefulness was such that both men and women of my generation, now living in M:cklenburg County, have as a middle name the name Andrews.

The second (3) Varney Andrews was thirty two years of age, and Mary Williams Maxey was twenty four years old, when they were married. It was the first marriage for each of them, according to a statement made by his wife which was part of Varney's war service record.

The will of the first (2) Varney Andrews relates that his son Varney was given one horse and a small "wagon", two women servants and several hundred dollars in cash, during the father's lifetime. The horse and wagon were probably used to transport his gear to Kentucky in 1818. The servants were quite obviously gifts at the time of his marriage to Mary Williams Maxey. By 1826, the year of the marriage, travel between Mecklenburg County and parts of Kentucky had become much less hazardous and uncertain, following the opening about 1795 of the famous Wilderness Trail through Cumberland Gap.

The Wilderness Trail in 1795 was the only artery of travel to the new State of Kentucky, and was not made passable to vehicles until that year. Even then, there were few bridges. Most rivers and streams had to be forded. But by 1826, the stage coach system was flourishing, and it is safe to believe that the two Andrews families in Virginia and Kentucky visited with and kept in close contact with one another.

Varney and Mary Williams Andrews reared a large family, some of whom distinguished themselves in their community, and all of whom lived to earn the respect of their friends and neighbors.

In Tennessee (3) Varney Andrews became more than an average successful planter. He acquired large acreage in Jackson County, and the home he built is still standing near Celina, Tennessee. There are no records or letters indicating the reason for the move from Tennessee to Texas in 1838. Certainly at his age, 64 years, there must have been compelling reasons for him to leave a land of apparent security and venture into a new State where all the hazards of frontier life had to be faced. We wonder perhaps if the pioneering instinct which led him to Kentucky and to Tennessee had something to do with his decision.

There were facts and some family tradition that lead to a different conclusion.
My father, (5) Samuel Varney Andrews, told me many times that the reason for the move of the Andrews family from Tennessee to Texas was "to avoid being overrun by invading armies in a war between the states." This was the opinion of the second (3) Varney Andrews, who was my father's grandfather. He predicted the conflict, and believed the clan would be in less danger in Texas than in Tennessee. Certainly he was not impelled to the move by economic necessity.

He transported his entire family, his animals, his equipment and all his people from his home place in Tennessee to Grayson County, Texas. On arrival he immediately acquired a large acreage of choice farmlands in Grayson County, and became a successful planter in a totally new environment.

Grayson County, Texas, Deed Book L-200 records the purchase by Varney Andrews from P. T. Corneal of 1,280 acres of land on Dec. 8, 1858. He purchased 140 acres from Clark in December, 1860. (Deed Records, Book M-1169.) A purchase of 53Z acres from S. Eashburn on Dec. 8, 1860, was recorded in Deed Record Book N-260. His will, executed
March 10, 1879 bequeathed to his wife "all of a certain tract of land being part of 470 acres deeded to me by Stephen H. Scott and wife." We found no public record of this transaction.

The United States Census Report for 1860 listed the value of his farm land, home, equipment and chattels at $18,250.00.

The move to Texas accomplished what he was determined to do, according to family tradition. He protected his estate from the ravages of invading armies. Although four of his sons defended their State in the Confederate Army, Varney carried on as a planter and emerged from the blight which overran the seceding States after the close of the war, with his holdings intact. We have never had any authentic information as to how this was done, when so many of the land owners of the State were taxed so heavily by the imposed State Government that they lost everything.

His wife's nephew, Samuel Bell Maxey, who with his father Rice Maxey, preceded Varney and Mary Williams Andrews to Texas in 1857, was largely responsible for the escape of Texas from invading Armies in the War between the states, which began less than three years after the arrival of the Andrews family in Texas.

Samuel Bell Maxey was made a General in the Army of the Confederate States of America, and was given charge of the military forces in north Texas. He accepted this responsibility, although he had bitterly opposed secession. The delegation from his home County, Lamar, was the only delegation to the State Secession Convention which voted solidly against secession. Nevertheless, when secession became an accomplished fact, the county and all its citizens threw themselves wholeheartedly into the conflict. General Maxey succeeded in preventing the Union armed forces from crossing the State borders in north and east Texas.

(4) Edwin Jones Andrews served as a commissioned officer in General Maxey's command. Other sons of Varney and Mary Williams Andrews, who also served in the military establishment, were probably in the same command.

A record which was a part of the family bible of Varney and MaryWilliams Andrews, listed the sons and daughters born to this couple. Their names follow:

(4) William Al(l)en Andrews, b. Sept. 30, 1827, in Kentucky.
(4) John Benjamin Andrews, b. in Kentucky Aug. 29, 1828, died October 19, 1835.
(4) Edwin Jones Andrews, b. January 16, 1830, Monroe County, Kentucky, died July 17,1900, at Sherman, Texas.
(4) Alvin Rufus Andrews, b. August 16, 1833, Jackson County, Tennessee. Died at Sherman, Texas, about 1905.
(4) Robert C. Andrews, b. January 24, 1836, in Jackson County, Tennessee. Died at Floydada, Texas, 1917.
(4) Nancy Williams Andrews, b. October 7, 1837, Jackson County,
(4) Varney F. Andrews, b. Sept. 9, 1839, died March 27, 1858.
(4) James Radford Andrews, b. Sept. 23, 1841, Jackson County, Tennessee. Died at Whiteright, Texas, 4-5-1927.
(4) Mary Elizabeth Andrews, b. July 23, 1843, at Celina, Tenn., Died Grayson County.
(4) Mark Henry Andrews, b. April 6, 1845, at Celina, Tenn., Died at Sherman, Texas.
An infant, b. Sept. 12, 1831, died in a few hours .

(3) Varney Andrews, Jr., lived on and operated the large farm in Grayson County, near the town of Bells, until his death March 13, 1879. His son, Dr. R. C. Andrews attended him in his final illness. Senator Samuel Bell Maxey, at home in Paris, Texas between sessions of Congress, and his wife, Marilda Cass Denton Maxey, went to the Andrews home immediately upon receipt of a telegram from Dr. R. C. Andrews announcing his father's death. (Ref: GSA, National Archives, file WC 24270.) Each of his living sons and daughters, all of whom lived in Grayson County, were also present.

(5) Mary Williams Maxey Andrews, his wife, lived with her son, James Radford Andrews at his farm home after the death of her husband. (Ref: U. S . Census Report, Grayson County, 1880.) As so frequently happened in that age, her name "Mary" had become "Polly", and she was so listed in the census report. The Sherman Register, a newspaper published at Sherman, Texas, at her death identified her as Mrs. Polly Andrews. The adoption and use in official records of such "pet" names, has caused endless confusion to researchers.

The death of "Polly" Andrews came about in a tragic manner and greatly shocked the entire community. Her daughter Mary, with her husband Anderson P. King and their family live on a farm two or three miles from the James Radford Andrews farm. On July 15, 1880, "Polly" Andrews spent the day with the King family and remained to eat supper. Between eight and nine o'clock P.M., Anderson King hitched a team of horses to a wagon and undertook to drive her to her home. It was a moonless night, and on the road the horses became frightened at some object in the dark and bolted- "ran away," as it was always described when I was a boy. "Polly" was thrown from the seat of the wagon to the ground. When Anderson Bing found her in the darkness she was dead, it was later determined, of a broken neck. She was 78 years of age, had lived the life of a useful citizen in three states, and reared a large family. She was greatly beloved by all who knew her.

The bodies of Varney Andrews, Jr. , and Mary Williams Maxey Andrews were buried in Greenwood Cemetery, near the farm home in which they lived until their death. Handsome gravestones mark their resting place. Several other members of the family of later generations are also buried in this cemetery.

Available information about the sons and daughters of Varney and Mary Williams Maxey Andrews and their families, is set forth in the following pages of this and the next chapter.

(4) William Al(l)en Andrews -The first born son. His birth in Kentucky was recorded in the Varney Andrews family bible. No other record concerning him was found, and he was not listed in any census report which we examined.

(4) Alvin Rufus Andrews - He was married January 31, 1872 to Ella Daniels. According to the U. S. Census Report of 1880, he was deputy Tax Collector for Grayson County, and had the following children:
(5) Betta, age 7
(5) Rice M. age 6
(5) Richard, age 4

The will of Varney Andrews, proved in Probate Court, June 19, 1879, named Edwin Jones Andrews and Alvin Rufus Andrews, executors " of my last will and testament.: The will provided for the sale of lands of the estate and an equal division to all surviving sons and daughters, except William Andrews who was not mentioned, after specific bequests were paid. County Judge S. D. Steedman, by formal action June 19, 1879, appointed J. B. Morgan and A. M. Bryant to view and appraise the property belonging to the estate of Varney Andrews, deceased, and report their action to the court. (Ref: Sheet 4, Volume I, pages 543, 544 and 545, Probate Minutes, Grayson County, Texas.)

According to court records of Grayson County, the executors never made an accounting of their stewardship to the court. Efforts were made to bring the executors into court and have them make a report of their actions. Two court orders were issued to this end. A court order recorded in Book M, Probate Minutes, page 314, read as follows:

"Estate of Varney Andrews, December 13, 1882, E. J. & A. R.
Andrews, executors."

"It is ordered by the Court that E. J. & A. R. Andrews, Executors
of the Estate of Varney Andrews, deceased, be cited to appear at
the January Term, 1883 and file report showing the condition of the
estate."

A similar entry, appeared in Book M, page 361, and read as follows:
"Estate of Varney Andrews, Deed. l-17-1883."

"It is ordered by the Court that E. J. & A. R. Andrews, Executors
be cited to appear at the March term, 1883, of this Court and file
a report showing the condition of the estate, and show cause why
inventory has not been filed .."

Neither the record books, nor the Docket file which contained the original will of Varney Andrews, nor any records of Court action contained further mention of any action taken by the court, and there was no indication that the Executors ever filed answer to these court orders, or ever filed an inventory report, or made any other accounting of the estate.

These circumstances may explain an apparent coolness which appeared to exist between the family of E.J. Andrews and the families of the brothers and sisters, all of whom except the Dr. R. C. Andrews family lived in Sherman or Grayson county when I was a boy. I lived with my family in Sherman from 1900 to 1910, as a young teen age boy. I never saw my grand aunts Mary King and Nancy Arterberry both of whom lived in Grayson County with their families until their deaths. I remember seeing my grand uncle Mark Henry Andrews on the streets of Sherman, a town of about 5,000 people, one time, and never anywhere else. I never saw his wife or any other member of his family until about 1915 when his son Henry Leon Andrews came to Amarillo, Texas, where I was then living.

I never saw my grand uncle James Radford Andrews, who lived at Whitewright, Texas, in Grayson County, about twelve miles from Sherman, until he came to Amarillo about 1914 to attend a Confederate Veterans Reunion. I never saw any member of his family, anywhere or at any time. All these grand aunts and uncles had large families, prospered, lived well and educated their children. My grandfather, Edwin Jones Andrews had a large family.

I did not know Alvin Rufus Andrews, nor any member of his family. I only remember that he lived in Sherman until his death about 1905.

According to Ray's Roster of the 16th Texas Calvary, CSA, (4) Alvin Rufus Andrews was Ordnance Sergeant, Company D, Organized near Mantua (Grayson County) in February 1862. Other members of this organization who were living in Sherman, Texas, in 1905 were Chilton A. Andrews and Mark Henry Andrews. (4)Mark Henry Andrews was the youngest son of Varney and Mary Williams Maxey Andrews.

Chilton A. Andrews was listed in the U. S. Census Report for Grayson County, 1860, as the son of P.J. Andrews, one of eleven children of this family.

No public record identified P.J. Andrews, or his relationship to Varney Andrews. Landrum's Illustrated History of Grayson County, Texas, published in 1960, records his birth place as Kentucky, and that he came to Texas from Missouri in 18119. According to the 1860 Census Report he was born in 1811. That he was known to the Andrews family in Tennessee in 1858 is proven by a passage in a letter written from Plano, Texas, dated May 2, 1858 by L. W. Oglesby to Alvin Rufus Andrews at Celina, Tennessee. Oglesby was a relative by marriage to Edwin Jones Andrews, and his wife Burnetta Fowler Andrews. He said:

"I also have been at Patrick Andrews' .. twice. They were all
well and doing well. Patrick Andrews is a well informed man and gave me
more information about the Country than any man. I am much taken with
him. He has his steam mill in successful operation."

Chilton A. Andrews married Missouri Bullock October 18, 1870. (Grayson County Marriage Records.) I did not knew the family in Sherman but did meet three of their daughters in Amarillo, Texas, where I lived prior to World War I. They were: Mrs. Ray Wheatley, Mrs. Charles A. Fisk, and Miss Ruth Andrews.

(4) ROBERT C. ANDREWS, son of (3) Varney and Mary Williams Maxey Andrews, married Jan. 1, 1854, Lucy Kirkpatrick, b. 1837, d. 1922. This marriage was recorded in the (3) Varney Andrews family bible. It took place in Jackson County, Tennessee. This couple came to Texas in 1858 with all other members of the (3)Varney Andrews clan.

There is no record showing where (4) Robert C. Andrews received his education. It is of record, however, that he had started the practice of medicine immediately upon his arrival in Texas. The U. S. Census Report for Grayson County, 1860, recorded his occupation as physician. He later practiced in a small town near Paris, Texas. In 1891 he moved to Floyd County, in western Texas, and helped establish the town of Floydada in that County.

Descendants of this couple follow:
(5) MAXEY W. ANDREWS, b. 1854
(5) Mary Williams Andrews. b/ 11-24-1857; d. l-3-1926; m. Jim King.
(5) Marinda MaxeyANDREWS, b. 1-1-1860 ; d. 12-6 -1875. This child was named for the wife of General Samuel Bell Maxey, Mirilda Cass Denton Maxey.
(5) VARNEY ANDRENS, b. 7-9-1864, in Grayson Co., Texas; d. 9-6-1943 at Plainview, Texas; m. Elma Josephine Pickens, b. l-17-1870. Married at Anson, Texas, 11-19-1890. Josephine Pickens died 12-18-1921 at Floydada, Texas .

Children born to this couple were:
(6) AGNES I. ANDREWS, b. 3-10-1892; d. 6-25-1892.
(6) MARVlN K. ANDREWS,b. 6-4-1893, d. 12-18-1897,
(6) CARTER COBB ANDREWS, b. 2-4-1896 at Valley View, Texas; m. 1-18- 1920 Ruth Seale at Plainview, Texas.
ISSUE:
(7) ANNA JO Andrews, b. 1-12-1921; m Clarence Farnham (In U.S. Navy during World War II)
ISSUE:
(8) Cheryl Louise Farnham, b. 2-26-1944
(6) CLEO ANDREWS, b. 2-18-1899 at Valley View, Texas; married Clarence Coins, 4-21-1921 at Lockney, Texas. Clarence Coins died May, 19530
ISSUE:
(7) JO V. GOINS, b. 1-22-1922 at Floydada, Texas; m. H. Allen Bingham 11-17-1945 at Jacksonville, N.C. They both served in the U.S. Marine Corps during World War II.
ISSUE:
(8) Sharon Lynn Bingham, b. 12-26-1946.
(6) MAURINE ANDREWS, b. 3-11-1906 at Valley View, Texas; m. 5-21-1926 at Floydada, Texas, Cecil Delk, b. 11-14-1902.
This couple was living at Amarillo, Texas in 1963.
ISSUE :
(7) VARNEY ROBERT DELK, b. 4-8-1939 at Amarillo, Texas; m. 1-19-1963 at Fort Worth, Texas, Linda Jean Hubbard, b. September, 1939. VARNEY ROBERT DELK entered the U.S. Air Force May 10, 1963. Both he and Linda Jean, his wife, are graduates of the Texas Christian University, Fort worth, Texas.
(5) SARAH SHIELDS ANDREWS, b. 9-25-1865, d. ca 1941; m. David Leonidas Flynt. Children of this couple were:
(6) Dee Flynt
(6) Edward Flynt
(6) Lonnie Bob Flynt, m. E.E. Ivy ca 1904.
(6) Byrdie, m. F. Thompson.
(6) Lucy Flynt, m. Alva Jacob Moore.
(6) Elizabeth Flynt, m. Jack Lynch.
(6) Margaret, m. John Floyd.
(6) ODIE FLYNT, b. 1-14-1874, d. 5-16-1955; m. 12-24-1893 Alfred Eustace Boyd, b. 12-11-1869, d. 4-7-1936.
ISSUE :
(7) WILLIAM LEONIDAS BOYD, b, 2-3-1895.
(7) MAXEY ALFRED BOYD, b. 3-22-1902.
(7) INA MARGARET BOYD, b. 11-18-1900; m. Earl Taylor Platt 7-4-1942. INA MARGARET PLATT is descended from the immigrant ancestors, (-2) THOMAS ANDREWS, who arrived in Virginia in 1685, and from JOHN OLIVER EUSTACE, JR., who arrived in Pennsylvania in 1825.
(4) NANCY WILLIAMS ANDREWS - b, 10-7-1837; d. 11-20-1921; m. 1-8-1857 Benjamin Franklin Arterberry, b. 2-11-1833 in Jackson Co., Tenn.; d. 10-11905, Grayson Co, Texas. Benjamin Franklin Arterberry was the son of Thompson Arterberry, b. 3-9-1806; d. 9-5-1872 in Monroe Co., Ky., and Elizabeth Johns, b. 4-17-1813. Thompson Arterberry was the son of Moses Arterberry, b. in N.C., served in the War of 1812, and died in Kentucky. Benjamin Franklin Arterberry performed valiant service in the War Between the States. He was Sergeant of Company "D", First Battalion, Texas Sharp Shooters, CSA, commanded by Major James Burnet, in the overall command of Major General Samuel Bell Maxey. Numerous letters written throughout the years 1863-64-65, by his wife Nancy Andrews Arterberry to Sergeant Arterberry, and many of his letters to her during that tragic period, vividly depict the loneliness, the heartaches, and the unhappiness of this young couple brought upon them by events beyond their control.)

Children of (4)) NANCY WILLIAMS (ANDREWS) ARTERBERRY and Benjamin Franklin Arterberry were:
(5) Lou Andrews Arterberry, b. 10-1-1860, d. 9-2-1944.
*(5) Mary E. Arterberry, b. 12-25-1870, d. 11-24-1950; m. W.C. McLemore, b. 2-27-1872, d. 12-31-1951.
There children were:
(6) Holly Arterberry McLemore, b. 9-8-1904 at Savoy, Texas; m. Clrristine Veazey, b. 12-25-1907 at Van Alstyne, Texas. This couple hand one son.
(7) Joe Edward McLemore, b. 12-13-1934 at Hillsboro, Texas. Dr. Joe Edward McLemore was a Captain in the USAF, stationed in England in 1963. Christine Veazey the Mother of Capt. Joe Edward McLemore, was the daughter of John Thomas Veazey, b. 6-10-1876 at Van Alstyne, Grayson Co., Texas, and his wife Monte Zuma Thornton, b. 6-15-1877 at Cherokee, Alabarra, d. 11-12-1945 at Sherman, Texas. John Thomas Veazey was the son of G.E. Veazey, b. 7-19-1854, Tallapoosa Co., Alabama, and Savannah Pogue, b. Dadeville, Tallapoosa Co., Alabama. G.E. Veazey was the son of G.W. Veazey, b. 1816, Greene County, Virginia, died 1864 while in the army of the CSA. Savannah Pogue was the daughter of John L. Pogue and Elizabeth Gray.
(6) Holly Arterberry McLemore and wife Christine Veazey McLetrore were, in 1963, living in Baytown, Texas. He was principal of R. E. Lee High School, and his wife was teaching in the public school.
(The story of the Mary E. Arterberry family follows this schedule.)

(5) Milissa A. Arterberry, b. 1858, d. 1929; m. Clem A. Belote b. 12-1-1852, d. 4-10-1934.
(5) Horace H. Arterberry, b. 1865.
(5) Thomas E. Arterberry, b. 10-27-1868.
(5) Rufus Arterberry, b. 1866.
*-(5) Mary Elizabeth Arterberry, m. W.C. McLemore, b. 2-27-1872, d. 12-31-1951. There children were:

(6) Holly Arterberry McLemore, b. 9-8-1904 at Savoy, Texas; m. Christine Veazey, b. 12-25-1907 at Van Alstyne, Texas. This couple hand one son.
(7) Joe Edward McLemore, b. 12-13-1934 at Hillsboro, Texas. Dr. Joe Edward McLemore was a Captain in the USAF, stationed in England in 1963. Christine Veazey, the Mother of Capt. Joe EdwardMcLemore, was the daughter of John Thomas Veazey, b. 6-10-1876 at Van Alstyne, Grayson Co., Texas, and his wife Monte Zuma Thornton, b. 6-15-1877 at Cherokee, Alabama, d. 11-12-1945 at Sherman, Texas. John ThomasVeazey was the son of G.E. Veazey, b. 7-19-1854, Tallapoosa Co., Alabama, and Savannah Pogue, b. Dadeville, Tallapoosa Co., Alabama. G.E. Veazey was the son of G.W. Veazey, b. 1816, Greene County, Virginia, died 1864 while in the army of the CSA. Savannah Pogue was the daughter of John L. Pogue and Elizabeth Gray.
(4) VARNEY FRANCIS ANDREWS - This young man died in Tennessee when 18 years of age, shortly before the family moved to Texas. No information relative to the manner of his death, except that it was sudden and tragic, was available in any family record.
In a letter written at Plano, Texas, May 2, 1858, and addressed to (4) A. R. (Alvin Rufus) Andrews, young Varney's brother, L. W. Oglesby, a relative by marriage of Burnetta Fowler Andrews, said this:

"I have received two letters from home since I left, one from Martha (his wife, Martha Fowler) stating the sudden and unfortunate death of your Brother Varney, which mortified my feelings very much, for Varney was a youth that I thought a great deal of. His kind and affectionate manner was the theme of all who knew him, and to be taken from his earthly scenes so young and so promising is a sad and
bereaving calamity upon his Father and Mother, Sisters
and Brothers."
In this letter, L. W. Oglesby also stated that in another letter from his wife Martha, dated April 11, 1858, he learned that (4) Edwin Jones Andrews and his wife Burnetta Fowler Andrews, with their family had departed Celina, Tennessee, on April 8, 1858, on the historic move to Texas.
Another portion of the letter said: "I have seen your Uncle Rice Maxey, and Samuel Bell Maxey. They were well pleased and both well."
(4) JAMES RADFORD ANDREWS - Married 10-11-1870 to Mary Rosa1ba
Maloch. b. 3-25-1852 d. 8-28-1909.
ISSUE:
(5) Charles E. Andrews, b. 1875 d. 1942.
(5) John H. Andrews, b. 8-27-1877, d. 2-6-1893.
(5) Edgar Andrews, b. 8-2-1881, d. 6-6-1883.
(5) Lucian Andrews, b. 1884, d. 1949.

This son of Varney and Mary Williams Maxey Andrews owned and operated a 200 acre farm in the immediate vicinity of the Varney Andrews farm near Bells, Texas, in Grayson County. The family lived on this farm, the children were born there, and they prospered. At some unrecorded time the family moved to Whitewright, Texas, a small town a few miles from the farm. The family lived there until the death of both the father and mother. Their bodies are buried at Whitewright. (4) James Radford Andrews, in 1861 enlisted in the Ninth Texas Cavalry and served under General Bragg in the Principal engagements in Mississippi, Alabama, Tennessee, Georgia and Kentucky. He was engaged in the battles of Shiloh, Murphreesboro and Perryville. In the latter days of the war he was transferred to the west side of the Mississippi, where he served under General Samuel Bell Maxey until the war's end.

(4) MARY ELIZABETH ANDREWS- This daughter of Varney Andrews, Jr., was born 7-23-1843 and died 11-13-1918. She married Anderson P. King, September 4, 1860. Anderson King was born in Tennessee in 1832 and died in Grayson County, Texas, in 1918. His father was Robert Elmer King, Sr.
Their Children:
(5) Edgar King, b. 1861, d. 1893.
(5) Sam C. King, married Vinnie Bynum 12-18-1894.
(5) Nannie L. King, b. 5-7-1863.
(5) R. Varney King, b. 9-19-1871.
(5) Lulu Belle King, b. 9-11-1864, d. 5-24-1943. Married 12-28- 1882.
(5) Rufus A. King, b. 12-14-1875, d. 12-7-1907.
(6) Robert Hailey King, Jr., b. ~1888.
( 6) Oscar King, Jr. , b. 6-20-1892.
(6) Lou Belle King, b. 10-17-1893.
(6) Earl King, b. 7-26-1897.

Following the death 1-15-1897 of her first husband, Robert Bailey King, Lulu Bell King married 11-20-1902, William Pascal Vaughn of Grayson County, Texas. William Pascal Vaughn was born 4-24-1870, died 4-28-1942.

To this union was born:
( 6) Katherine Vaughn, b. 8-1-1905, m. 10-3-1926 to James Emory Christian. Children born to Katherine and James Emory Christian were:
(7) William Vaugh Christian, b. 9-18-1927; m. (1st) 6- 26-1946 Demetra Dora DePhillipsi
ISSUE:
(8) David Michael, b. 6-26-1949. m. (2) 6-9- 1956 to Martha Jean Kincaid, b. 1-14- 1934;
m .Martha Jean Kincaid
ISSUE:
(8) Ellen Kincaid Christian, b. 9-26-1960.
(7) James Emory Christian, Jr., b. 10-21-1933; m. 9-3- 1955 Greta Joyce Mode, b. 7-1934; ISSUE:
(8) James Emory Christian, III, b. 8-15-1956; (8) Joseph William Christian, b. 11-10-7.957.

All data concerning the (4) Mary Elizabeth (Andrews) King family were obtained from the Anderson P. King and the Robert Hailey King family bibles, and from gravestones in the Greenwood Cemetery near Savoy, Texas, and in the cemetery at Whitewright, Texas. The James Emory Christian family records supplied information concerning that family.

(4) MARK HENRY ANDREWS, b. 4-6-1845, Jackson County, Tenn.; d. 4-2-1919, Grayson County, Texas; m. Etna Louella Goben, b. 8-31-1858, Fannin County, Texas.
ISSUE :
(5) Mary Ethel Andrews, b. 5-16-1882, Grayson County, Texas; m. Claude C. Shumate. Living in Dallas, Texas, 1963.
(5) Vera Annette Andrews, b. 9-21-1884, Grayson County, Texas; m. (1st) Ralph Dowler; (2nd) Fred Monroe. Vera Annette Andrews died at Dallas, Texas 2-12-1963.
(5) Henry Leon Andrews, b. Grayson County, Texas, 12-9-1086, d. 6-12-1952; m. (1st) Julia Atkins; (2nd) Fairy Arnette.
(5) Alluwe C. Andrews, b. Grayson County, Texas, 3-28-1890; m. Ella Mae Alexander, 5-28-1913. Living at Anahuac, Texas, 1963.
(5) Mark Oren Andrews, b. Grayson County, Texas, 2-11-1880, d. 12-23-1947; m. 2-14-1900 Sarah Maggie Wright, b. 10-4-1881.
ISSUE :
(6) Sarah Frances Andrews, b. 8-2-1913; m. Clifford A. Taylor, Living in Dallas, Texas, 1963.
(6) Ralph Oren Andrews, b. 10-14-1903; m. (1st) Fredrika Haizlip, d. 7-7-1944; (2nd) 12-18-1948 Roberta Wheeler of Hillsboro, Texas.
ISSUE of first marriage:
(7) Guv Hayden Andrews. b. 12-28-1933: in. 8-31-1957. Jacquelyn Smart, b. 10-29-1934.(This family record continued next page)

(7) Margaret Virginia Andrews, b. 10-15- 1935; m. 1-29-1953 Dr. Eldon O. Harrison. ISSUE:
(8) Gregory Scott Harrison,, b. 5-28-1954;
(8) Glen Eldon Harrison, b. 10/3/1956;
(8) Lisa De Anne Harrison, b. 11/12/1960;
(8) Shannon Wade Harrison, b. 6/6/1962.
The Dr. Eldon O. Harrison family lived in Richardson, Texas in 1963.

CHAPTER V
THE MAXEY FAMILY - The Maxey family bible, old letters and records in family possession, and a volume in the Dallas Public Library, titled: TEXAS CHARTER MEMBERS OF THE HUGUENOT SOCIETY, FOUNDERS OF MANAKIN, IN THE COLONY OF VIRGINIA, VOL. I, are the authorities for all data included in this history, except as otherwise stated.

The family bible is currently in possession of Mrs. Lala Long, widow of Samuel Bell Maxey Long, who was a nephew and adopted son of Sam Bell Maxey. Mrs. Long lives at 812 Church Street, Paris, Texas, in the home built, according to Mrs. Long's account, in 1866.

Mary Williams Maxey Andrews, wife of Varney Andrews, Jr. , and aunt of Samuel Bell Maxey, descended from Edward Maxey and his wife Susannah, both born in France. They came to the Virginia Colony after the revocation of the Edict of Nantes in 1685. Edward Maxey died in 1740 and Susannah died in 1743, both in Goochland County, Virginia. (Ref: Deed and Will Book #3, page 298, and Deed and Will Book #4, page 212, Goochland County, Virginia.)

Children born to this couple were:
John Maxey
William Maxey
Nathaniel Maxey
Elizabeth Maxey Radford
Susannah Maxey Epperson
Walter Maxey
Sylvanus Maxey

The records fail to show directly which of the sons of Edward and Susannah Maxey became the father of Radford Maxey of Halifax County, Virginia, who was the grandfather of Mary Williams Maxey Andrews.

We can eliminate John Maxey, was well as Edward Maxey, … dated 4-18-1737 and probated 5-20-17110, name John's two sons as Sampson Maxey and Edward Maxey.
This leaves William, Nathaniel, Walter and Sylvanus as candidates for the position of father of Radford Maxey. It seems reasonable to believe that the last three, Nathaniel, Walter and Sylvanus may also be eliminated for the reason that none of the three names were carried over into the Radford Maxey family. On the other hand, the name William was found in several generations of the descendants of Radford Maxey. Radford Maxey'$ first son was named William, and it seems likely he was named for his grandfather.
It is easy to deduce where the name "Radford" came from. Elizabeth, the daughter of Edward and Susannah Maxey, married a Radford. It was natural for Elizabeth's brother William to name his son Radford.
If we accept William Maxey as the father of Radford Maxey, the line to Mary Williams Maxey Andrews was as follows:
(1) Edward Maxey, b. France, d. Goochland County, Va., 1740.
(1) Susannah Maxey, b. France, d. Goochland County, Va., 1743.
(2) William Maxey, b. Goochland County, Va., d. ______
(3) Radford Maxey, b. d. Halifax County, Va., ca 1771. Will probated 1771. (Reference Torrence Wills.)
(3) Elizabeth Fuqua Maxey, b. d.
(4) William Maxey, b. 3-11-1759, d. 5-27-1833. U. 9- 9-1781.
(4) Nancy Williams Maxey, b. 10-4-1761, d. 9-12- 1850. Dau. of James Williams and Ann Patillo, of Lunenburg County.
(5) Radford Maxey, 4-15-1786,1-1-1855.
(5) John Maxey, 12-8-1787, 6-22-1851.
(5) James W. Maxey, 11--10-1789, d. __ _
(5) wk. Maxey, b. 2-13-1791, d. ___ _
(5) Edward Maxey, b. ~7-1792,d. April, 1850.
(5) Elizabeth Maxey, b. 17911,d. young.
(5) Robert C . Maxey, b 10-2-1796, d. 5-3- 1867.
(5) Henry P . Maxey, b . 9-9-1798.
(5)Rice Maxey, b. 7-3-1800, d. 1-11-1878, Paris, Texas.
(5)Mary Williams Maxey, b. 7-7-1802, d. 7- 16.1880.
(5) Nancy Maxey, b. ~12-1805, d. young.
(5) Joel Maxey, b. March 29, 18014, died young.
(3) Radford Maxey, father of (4) William Maxey, grandfather of (5) Mary Williams Maxey, (5) Rice Maxey, and (5) John Maxey, was a Vestryman, in 1763, of Antrim Parish, in Halifax County. (Ref: W & M Quarterly, Vol. 7, 2nd Ser., page 62.) A volume titled THE HISTORY OF HALIFAX COUNTY, VIRGINIA, By Wirt Johnson Carrington, records Radford Maxey as a Justice of Halifax County, May 8, 1767.

(3) Radford and Elizabeth Fuqua Maxey had two other sons in addition to (4) William Maxey. (4) John Maxey was a Revolutionary soldier. (Ref: GSA, National Archives and Records, file R70 43) (4) Joshua Maxey was another son. We have no information about the descendants of either of these two sons.

The (5) Mary Williams Maxey Andrews story is told elsewhere in this record.

The Maxey family story would be incomplete without the history in some detail of (6) Samuel Bell Maxey, a son of (5) Rice Maxey, born in Barren County, Kentucky, who married Lucy Pope Bell, b. 12-14-1794 in Richmond, Virginia, d. 7-7-1866, in Paris, Texas. They were married October 9, 1821. Lucy Pope Bell was the daughter of Capt. Samuel Bell, a native of Albemarle County, Va., and a Revolutionary Soldier. (Ref: Revolutionary Soldiers of Va., Special Report, Department of Archives and History, by H. J. Eckenrode, Virginia State Library.) Lucy Pope Bell Maxey was a great patriot, idolized by her son (6) Samuel Bell Maxey, himself a great patriot, soldier and statesman. Letters in possession of the family, indicate that the death of Lucy Pope Bell may have been hastened by the collapse of the Confederacy, with which her son had cast his lot, after bitterly opposing succession.

The Fort Worth, Texas Star Telegram of April 11, 1942, published an article about General Maxey, under a headline which read: PARIS ARMY CAMP WILL BEAR NAME OF TEXAS HERO.

Following are excerpts from the article, much of which was taken from two volumes in the Dallas Public Library, titled: "BIOGRAPHICAL DIRECTORY OF THE AMERICAN CONGRESS, 1774-1927" and "BIOGRAPHICAL REGISTER OF OFFICERS AND GRADUATES OF THE U. S. MILITARY ACADEMY."

"The naming of Camp Maxey, seven miles north of Paris, honors
a man who was a veteran of two wars and who attained the rank
of Major General. In civilian life he served two terms in the
United States Senate, and had a distinguished career in the
practice of law.

"Maxey was a native of Kentucky, born March 30, 1825, in Thompkinsville, Monroe County. He entered the United States Military Academy at West Point in 1842 when 17 years of age. After graduation in 1846 from West Point, Maxey went as a second lieutenant with the 7th Infantry to Mexico. He served under General Taylor at Monterey, and under General Scott in the siege of Vera Cruz and the drive against Mexico City. He was brevetted first lieutenant for gallantry in action at Contreras and Cherubusco, and was in the battle of Molino del Rey and other engagements which culminated in the capture of the Mexican Capital. Lieutenant Maxey was placed in command of one of five companies which were chosen as a city guard during the occupation of Mexico City."

"After returning to the United States, army life palled, and he
resigned from the army Sept. 17, 1849. His only brother, a
captain of Kentucky volunteers, had been killed in the Mexican
War, and his father' s wish that he join him in the practice of
law prevailed."

"He was married on July 19, 1853 to Marilda Cass Denton. The
father and son, with their families moved to Paris, Texas, in
1857 and practiced law together until the outbreak of the war
between the states. Samuel Bell Maxey was elected to the State
Senate of Texas in 1861, but he resigned to accept military
service, and his father was elected in his place."

"After secession became an accomplished fact, Samuel Bell Maxey
raised a company for the Confederate army, numbering about 70
men at the time it was formed on May 21, 1861. Maxey was
elected Colonel when the Lamar Rifles, as the company was called,
was expanded into a regiment and designated as the Ninth Texas."

The article continued with an account of Col. Maxey's Ninth Texas traveling by boat from Shreveport, La., to Memphis, Tennessee, where it joined the forces of General Albert Sidney Johnson. Promoted to Brig. General, Maxey was sent to Chattanooga to reorganize the troops stationed there. He participated in the Battle of Shiloh, and afterward served in a number of engagements in lower Mississippi. The article continued:

"General Maxey was transferred in the fall of 1863 to command the
Indian Territory ... With little aid from army headquarters,
General Maxey organized and put under arms thousands of Choctaws
and Chickasaw Indians, who were friendly to the Confederacy, but
who had been in confusion and were almost destitute.

General Maxey directed the Indians in successful operations against
the Union forces, capturing vast stores of food and clothing,
wagons and military equipment. He also moved soldiers into
Arkansas to assist General Sterling Price in blocking the Union
advance under Steele.
For his services General Maxey was made a Major General. In the Spring of 1865. He was placed in command of a cavalry division, but with the close of the war, his command was disbanded May 29, 1865. The article continued:

"General Maxey returned to Paris, where before the war he had
built a home in the southern part of the city. This house still
stands, one of the most notable examples in this section of fine
old southern architecture."

"General Maxey, after declining an appointment as District Judge,
returned to the practice of law. He was elected to the Senate of
the United States January 27, 1874. He was elected to a second
term in 1880."

The Maxey home at Paris is a veritable museum depicting the art of gracious 1iving in the nineteenth century. It has been carefully maintained at great expense by the Long family since the death of General and Mrs. Maxey. Mrs. Long continues to maintain it, despite the enormous amount of time and energy required to supervise the work of a limited staff. Every effort has been made to leave it practically unchanged from way the Maxey's left it.

After a few hours visit with Mrs. Long and Miss Sallie Lee Lightfoot, her lifelong companion, the General's presence seems to be hovering in the shadows.

The house is furnished with fine old walnut and mahogany furniture, and each room contains mementos of some phase of General Maxey' s career, in addition to other members of the family.

In the enormous entrance hall which extends the length of the house to the kitchen area, are pictures of George and Martha Washington, a sampler made at the Female Academy in Gallatin, Tennessee in 1829, a brass tray and candle snuffer, beautiful tables and book cases including a walnut letter press formerly in the General's office and now filled with letters. These letters, a majority in their original covers, date from early 1800s, and without doubt contain a priceless sum of historical data. A century old spinning wheel and a frame containing-Confederate money and other mementos are also items a visitor may note.

The library is filled with books, the General's writing desk and chair, a portrait of him over the mantle, and a Spanish sword presented by the Alcalde (Mayor) of Mexico City for the General's successful year of the occupation of that city after the war. An ink well made of stone from the Alamo rests on the desk.

The dining room is furnished with beautiful old furniture, silver, crystal and china. The chairs were brought from New Orleans and the table and sideboard with marble top from England. The dining table contains the General's tea service. A portrait of Mrs. Long's mother hangs over the sideboard.Mrs. Long showed to us a fabulous set of sterling silver in its original chest, which was a wedding present to her in 1894. Mrs. Long told us that throughout the years, the family had continued to use the Maxey family silver; that her set had never been used. The family room, the only addition to the original structure, connects the main house with the kitchen, In this sunny area is the breakfast-dining area, which has a fireplace with ceramic tile, on which is inscribed in blue lettering:

"Each man's hearth is his golden milestone. In his
farthest wanderings still he sees it, hears its
whispering flames, the answering night wind, as he
heard them when he sat with those who were and are
not."

On one wall are the mounted steer horns which were presented to him by Captain Richard King, the founder of the famous King Ranch in the Gulf Coast area of Texas.
The home is surrounded by spacious, well-kept grounds. Many of the trees were planted when the home was built.

General and Mrs. Maxey's daughter, Dora married Henry W. Lightfoot. A daughter, Sallie Lee was born to this union. Mrs. Long wrote to us March 26, 1960 that:
"I married Sam Bell Maxey Long in 1894 - he was General
Maxey's nephew and adopted son. He was born in the home
General Maxey built in 1866, and he lived in it all his
life. When I married, my trunk was sent down Church
Street, and this dear place has been my home ever since."

"Sallie Lee Lightfoot has also spent most of her life in this old house. Her mother died very young, and she and my husband were brought up as brother and sister. General maxey died in 1895, Mrs. Maxey died in 1908 and my husband died in 1948. Sallie Lee and I have lived together in this old home more than fifty years."

(The Maxey family history which follows has cane to light by continuing research since the publication in 1961 of the first volume of this work.)

(4) WILLIAM MAXEY and his wife, NANCY WILLIAMS MAXEY, were the parents of MARY WILLIAMS MAXEY who married (3) VARNEYANDREWS, JR. (4) WILLIAM MAXEY was another VIRGINIA SOLDIER OF THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION. He fought the British at Guilford Courthouse, N.C. on March 15, 1781. He was a member of the Fourth Regiment, Virginia Militia, which was organized in February, 1781 in Halifax County, Va., by Captain Anthony Street. (4) WILLIAM MAXEY continued in the militia following this battle and took part in the siege at Yorktown which brought about the surrender of all the British forces in the South under Cornwallis, and the eventual acknowledgement by the British government that the United States was a sovereign nation. (Ref: National Archieves Section GSA, Washington, D.C., file W-8412.) This National Archives file contains a complete story of Revolutionary War Services of (4) WILLIAM MAXEY: and other interesting details of his marriage to Nancy Williams in Halifax County, Virginia, following the close of the fighting; their removal to Kentucky, and his death in that State in 1833. This file also contains a page from the Maxey family bible which contained this entry:

"VARNEY ANDREWS AND MARY W. MAXEY WERE MARRIED SEPT. 10, 1826."
The Maxey family bible also contained the following item:
(5) JOHN MAXEY, b. 12-8-1787, d. 6-22-1851, son of (4) WILLIAM MAXEY and NANCY WILLIAMS MAXEY."

This (5) JOHN MAXEY had a daughter, MARY ANDREWS MAXEY, who married Thomas Lightfoot. had three daughters, Martha, who married G.W. Morgan; Mary, and Dora, and one son Henry W. Lightfoot, who never married. Martha Lightfoot Morgan and Mary Lightfoot were living in 1963 an stately old Church Street, in Paris, Texas.

The original manuscript of this work includes much genealogical data respecting the MAXEY, the LIGHTFOOT, and the BELL families, not included here for lack of space. This data will be made available to those interested upon receipt of request.

CHAPTER VI
( 4) EDWIN JONES ANDREWS - This second born son of ( 5) MaryWilliams Maxey and (3) Varney Andrews, Jr. , was born January 16th, 1830, in Monroe County, Kentucky. When he was three years of age, in 1833, the family moved across the Cumberland River into Jackson County, Tennessee. He grew to manhood on his father's farm near Celina, Tennessee.

On October 30, 1851 he married Burnetta Fowler, born April 19, 1837 in Jackson County, Tennessee. Children born to this union were:

(5) Eugene Rollin, b. 10-10-1852, in Jackson County, Tenn. d. 1931
(5) Harvey Wilson, b. 2-22-1854, in Jackson County, Tenn
5) Laura, b. 12-11-1855, in Jackson County, Tenn. d. 11-18-1938
(5) SAMUEL VARNEY, b. 1-31-1858, in Jackson County, Tenn. d. 1-22- 1943, at Dallas, Texas.
(5) Patrick Henry, b. 12-16-1859, in Grayson County, Texas
(5) Martha Oglesby Burnetta, b. 12-9-1861, d. 10-20-1862, in Grayson County, Texas.

Burnetta Fowler Andrews, mother of these children, died 9-29-1862, at the home of her sister Martha Oglesby at Piano, Texas. Bodies of the mother and her infant daughter were buried two miles east of Plano. We have been unable to locate the grave sites.

At the outbreak of the War between the States, (4) Edwin Jones Andrews joined a regiment organized by Judge J. M. Hurt of Grayson County. He was at scenes of action in the early days of the war and was a First Lieut. In Burnet's Battalion at Port Hudson on the lower Mississippi River during the bombardment of that place by Admiral Farragut's fleet. Naval Lieut. George Dewey, later to become Admiral Dewey, and famous for his command in Manilla Harbor, "You may fire when ready, Gridley," was forced to take to the water when his ship was set on fire by Confederate gunfire.

(4) Edwin Jones Andrews served throughout the war under the overall command of General Samuel Bell Maxey. During the war years, his wife until her death in 1862, and his children lived at Plano, Texas, at the home of her sister Martha Fowler Oglesby, wife of L.W. Oglesby, who brought his family to Texas in 1859 from Jackson County, Tennessee. The home in which they all lived throughout the War Between the States was still standing in 1960, unoccupied, and of course in poor condition.

A letter written by L. W. Oglesby, dated May 2, 1858, from Plano, Texas, to (4) Alvin Rufus Andrews in Celina, Tenn., contained the information that "E. J. Andrews and family left Celina, Tenn., on April 8, 1858, on the move to Texas."

The manner of this move was unusual even for that day and age. A steam powered river boat was chartered and all the household goods, equipment of every kind including a steam powered saw mill, and all the persons of the (4) Edwin Jones Andrews family and the L. Butler family, and all the servants of both families were loaded on board. The boat took off on the Cumberland River for the trip to Grayson County, Texas. The route of travel after leaving the Cumberland River, was via the Tennessee, the Ohio and the Mississippi Rivers and finally up the Red River. The landing took place about where Denison, Texas is now located.

My father, (5) SAMUEL VARNEY ANDREWS, was just over two month old when this trip began. The arrival date in Texas is unknown, but father always said he was three months of age when he was brought to Texas.

(4) Edwin Jones Andrews operated the saw mill in Grayson County for a short period and then set up farming operations two miles east of Howe, Grayson County, Texas.

Following the closing of the War Between the States in 1865 he resumed operation of the farm and not until 1868 did his young family of children have a mother in the home.
They were critical years for the young children. It is quite certain that none of the children received formal schooling during the four years of the war. There can be no doubt that their Aunt, Martha Fowler Oglesby, did everything she could to teach them the basic courses, while they were with her at Plano. After their father returned from the war and the family reassembled at the farm home, the responsibility for their schooling fell upon him. From all I was ever able to learn, he was totally unequipped to face up to such a responsibility. Since the farm operation was likewise beyond his capacity, he probably could not think about schooling for his children. In any event, none of the five surviving children received more than a smattering of formal education, unless it was Laura, the only daughter.

In 1868 he married Mary Elizabeth Abernathy, who was born in Giles County, Tennessee, in 1838, daughter of Richard Abernathy, son of Jessee Abernathy and Alice, daughter of Alexander Tarpley. Mary Elizabeth Abernathy became step daughter of Mrs. Sally Frye Abernathy, who owned a farm near Springfield, Mo. There were two other step-children, Frank and Cattie. In 1861 Mrs. Abernathy married Charles Carlton who was born in Eythorne, County Kent, England August 25,1821. Charles Carlton was the son of Charles and Mary Coveney Carlton. Charles, the son came to America early in the 19th century, and being a highly skilled mechanical engineer, superintended the construction of a railroad from New Orleans to Lake Pontchartrain.

After the marriage at Springfield a school, which Carlton had established, had to be suspended because of the chaos which followed the outbreak of the War between the States. The entire household, (about 25 of them including Mrs. Sally Frye Carlton's servants) reached Texas in November 1861. in 1862 Carlton established a school in Dallas, Texas, using the second floor of a blacksmith shop for a school room. Using a loom made of scrap material by her husband. Mrs. Carlton made the clothing required by the entire household and had enough to spare to obtain by barter coffee, sugar and other food stuffs otherwise unobtainable.

In 1865, Carlton established a school near Kentuckytown, in Grayson County, near the Edwin Jones Andrews farm home. In 1867 he was persuaded to establish a school at Bonham, Texas, which he operated the remained of his life. (Ref: The Life and Influence of Charles Carlton, by Kenneth M. Hay.)

In 1890, the Edwin Jones Andrews farm in Grayson County was disposed of and the family moved to Western Texas. After a few years, all of the family, except Patrick Henry Andrews, returned to Grayson County. Edwin Jones Andrews died at Sherman, Grayson County, in 1900.

Since many of the grandchildren of Edwin Jones Andrews are still living when this is written, this record will be concerned only with a listing of those descendants whose names are known. The listing follows:

(5) EUGENE ROLLIN ANDREWS, b. 10-10-1851, d. 1931.
Married Jane Boyd, b. 7-20-1851,d. 3-3-1936,
daughter of William Hamilton Boyd and Isabella Frances Boyd.
ISSUE
(6) Burnetta Belle Andrews, b. 10-19-1878, d. d.s.p.
(6) Mary Effie Andrews, b. 6-20-1883; married George Thomas Jewell b. 7-21-1877, d. 1-15-1957.
ISSUE:
(7) Lucy Jewell b. 8-16-1914; married George Key.
ISSUE:
(8) Miles Key, b. ______ __
(7) Frances Jewell, b. 10-3-1917; m. John R.
Pace. Lived in Tulsa, Oklahoma, in 1963.
(7) Joseph Eugene Jewell, b. 5-21-1921.
(6) Lucy Rollin Andrews, b. 10-22-1885; m. 11-11-1921,
Joseph Burnsides Moore.
ISSUE:
(7) Mary Jane Moore, b. 9-3-1918; m. 3-4-1944,
William Howell Cloyd, be 9-16-1916.
ISSUE:
(8) Carol Sue, b. 7-20-1947;
(8) Barbara Ann,b. 4-18-1951;
(8) Willam Howell Cloyd, Jr., b.4-18-195l.
Lived in Dallas, Texas, in 1963.

(7) Caroline Moore, b. 12-28-1919; in. 7-19-1946,
Henry Sheridan Broadstone, Jr.;
ADOPTED:
(8) Henry Sheridan Broadstone, III, b. 12-13-1953;
(8) Mary Beth Broadstone, b. 5-1-1958.
This family lived in Dallas in 1963.
(6) Curtis Lee Andrews, b. 8-17-1888, at Sherman, Texas.
d. 4-2-1942 at Dallas, Texas; in. Alice Thomson, b.
9-1888, d. 2-2-1945;
ISSUE:
(7) Curtis Lee Andrews, Jr., b. 3-26-1912 at Dallas;
m. 10-16-1937 Billie Roark, b. 7-19-1915.
ISSUE:
(8) Lincla Lee Andrews, b. 12-20-1938; m. 8-4-1962,
Gene Bently at Shreveport, La.
(8) Curtis Lee Andrews, III, b. 3-24-1951.
(7) Curtis Lee Andrews, Jr., and family lived at Palestine, Texas in 1963.
(7) Gladys Thomson Andrews, b. 6-16-1914, m. Jack Fant Tarut;
ISSUE:
(8) Jack Fant Tarut, Jr., b. 1-10-1947;
(8) Richard Lewis Tarut, b. 2-1949.
(6) Albert Fowler Andrews, b. 4-16-1891, Sherman, Texas.
(5) LAURA ANDREWS, b. 12-11-1855, d. 11-18.1938; m. 11-18-1871, James Harvey roster, b. 12-9-1840, in Virginia; d. 4-29-1915.

ISSUE :
(6) Burnetta Gaynes Foster, b. 9-12-1873, d.
m. 6-27-1895 Edwin Palk.
ISSUE:
(7) Annetta Palk, b. 7-23-1897, at Archer City, Texas. m.
2-28-1920 at Hollis, Oklahoma, Perry Doolittle, b. 12-
29-1894, at Montrose, Colorado;
ISSUE:
(8) Madeline Fay Doolittle, b. 11-26-1920, m. 3-15-
1937, at Hollis, Oklahoma, Lloyd Stone;
ISSUE:
(9) John Perry Stone, b. 5-1-1944, at Hollis, Okla.;
(9) Martin Bradley Stone, b. Hollis, Okla., 11- 29-1946; (9) David Lloyd Stone, b. Plainview, Texas, 11-
23-1953.
(8) Earl Neil Doolittle, b. 8 .. 3-1923; m. 8-16-1941
Tresia Davis, b. 6-27-1925 at Dodson, Texas;
ISSUE:
(9) Michael Neil Doolittle, b. 7-28-1943, at Hollis, Oklahoma, m. 2-10-1960 Jo Ann Bessie of Sparks, Nevada.
(9) Pat Anthony Doolittle, b. 8-21-1946 at Wichita Falls, Texas.
(8) Lloyd Waldo Doolittle, b. 6-21-1934; in. 12-26-
1954 at Hollis, Oklahoma, Joan Patton. Two children died in infancy.
(7) Bertha Palk, b. 10-25-1898, at Archer City, Texas; m. 12- 31.1917 at Hollis, Oklahoma, George Hervey;
ISSUE:
(8) George Henry Hervey, b. 10-30-1918; m. 1941 at New London, Conn., Thelma ____________;
ISSUE:
(9) Treasure Fay.
(8) Edith Louise Hervey, b. 7-22-1921, m. 11-29-1941 at Hollis, Oklahoma, Alfred F. Burch;
ISSUE:
(9) Bill Tom Burch;
(9) Joe Dale Burch;
(9) Buddy Lynn Burch.
(8) Elmer Francis Hervey, b. 4-29-1924, m. at Dodson, Texas, Virginia Stewart,
ISSUE:
(9) Douglass;
(9) Terri;
(9)Tena.
(8) Walter Wayne Hervey, b. 8--18--1930; m. Muriel
Plumbo, b. 2-2-1931;
' ISSUE:
(9) Michael Wayne Hervey, b. 2-29-1948;
(9) Richard Allen Hervey, b. 423-1951;
(9) Gary Dwayne Hervey, b. 10-3-1954;
(9) Joel Lee Hervey, b. 12-28-1956;
(9) Kevin Scott Hervey, b. 4-24-1958;
(9) Theodore R. Hervey, b. 10-9-1959.
(8) Norma Jean Hervey, b. 6-15-1933; m. Eddie Holecko at Dallas, Texas;
ISSUE:
(9) Mary Holecko;
(9) Louise Holecko.
(7) William James Palk, b. Hollis, Oklahoma, 9-12-1900;
m. 11-9-1921 at Hollis, Oklahoma, Beulah Newman:
ISSUE:
(8) William James Palk, Jr., b. 11-1-1922; m. Mary Tom Clay at Fort Worth, Texas;
ISSUE:
(9) Cyndy Palk
(8) Albert Edwin Palk, b. 10-2-1924 at Breckenridge, Texas; m. Ruth Buttman at Monahans, Texas;
ISSUE:
(9)Anne Palk;
(9) Randy Palk;
(9) Beth Palk.
(7) Albert Henry Palk, b. 4-17-1904 at Hollis, Oklahoma;
m. Myrtle Thompson, 8-1926;
ISSUE:
(8) Betty Joe Palk, b. 6-10-1927 at Breckenridge, Texas; m. Bill Nellis;
ISSUE:
(9) John Nellis,
(9) Cyndy Nellis.
All data concerning the Burnetta Foster Palk family was supplied from family records by (7) Cleo Eva Volberding and (7) Anetta Palk Doolittle, with the co-operation of other members of the Foster and Palk families.
(6) Edwin Foster, b. 4-1-1876; m. Elizabeth Rennie d. s. p.
(6) Arthur Harlan Foster, b. 6-19-1878, d. 1911 at Saratoga, Texas; m. Ella Russell;
ISSUE:
(7) James Harlan Foster, b. 12-12-1912; m. 12-24-1926 at Hollis, Oklahoma, Aurelia Jones;
ISSUE:
(8) Fernella Foster, b. 9-29-1927; (8) Virginia Foster, b. 7-30-1930;
(8) James Harlan Foster, Jr. b. 98-1932.
(6) Walter Wayne Foster, b. 2-8-1881, at Era, Texas; m. 5-6-1908 Loula Cook, b. 11-29-1881 at Burnet, Texas;
ISSUE:
(7) James Lewis Foster, b. 3-7-1909 at Midland, Texas; m. Lou Ellen Smith, b. 3-19-1909 at Tyler, Texas. These two families lived in Wichita Falls, Texas, where they have for several decades operated a highly successful oil well equipment manufacturing business.
(6) Verna Henrie Foster, b. 3-15-1890 at Era, Texas, d. 6-14-1959 at Wichita Falls, Texas; m. 12-20-1908 Elden West at Denton, Texas. Elden West was b. 3-17-1886 at Denton, Texas;
ISSUE:
(7) Cleo Eva Laura West, b.10-25-1912 at Mangum, Oklahoma; m. 3-6-1932 Earl W. Volberding, b. 6-18- 1908 at Watseka, Illinois;
ISSUE:
(8) Gary Wesley Volberding, b. 4-23-1938 at Orange, California; m. 8-30-1960 Jerry Janice Johnson, b. 10-3-1941 at Ft. Worth, Texas.
ISSUE:
(9) John Wesley Volberding, b. 9-17-1961.
(6) May Belle Foster, b. 7-31-1892; m. 8-19-1912 – O.M. Gould. The couple was living in Granfield, Oklahoma in 1963.
(5) PATRICK HENRY ANDREWS, b. 12-16-1859, in Grayson County,
Texas, d. 1-6-1927, Plainview, Texas. Married 10-12-1891,
Louise Scott at Albany, Texas. ISSUE:
(6) Zenna Pearl Andrews, b. 8-8-1892;m. Elam Lewis, 3-22-1909.
ISSUE:
(7) Roscoe Vernon Lewis, b. 1-29- 1910; m. Lucy Katherine Fisher, 12-23-1941.
ISSUE:
(8) Ted Fisher Lewis
(8) Vernon Lewis
(8) Don Lewis
(8) Sue Beth Lewis.
(7) Carl Thad Lewis, b. 1-19-1911, m. Lucy Katherine Sutton,
(6) Rollo Guy Andrews, b. 4-30-1897, d. 10-9-1944; m. 1926
Mildred Marsh.
ISSUE:
(7) Arnold Lee Andrews, b. 1-6-1927; m. Johnny Faye McDaniel; ISSUE:
(8) Lee Andrews, b. 12-22-1949;
(8) Beverly Andrews, b. 5-14-1954.
(6) Thomas Edwin (Ted) Andrews, b. 5-26-1898, d. 3- 9-1962;
married Ora Cross, who survived him and lived in Plainview,
Texas in 1963,
ISSUE:
(7) Kenneth Warren Andrews, b. 5-24-1924; married
Peggy Joyce McDaniel.
ISSUE:
(8) Tommy Andrews, b. 8-5-1946;
(8) Kathleen Andrews, b. 6-18-1951;
(8) McDaniel Andrews, b. 3-26-1953;
(8) Randall Scott Andrews, b. 5-13-1955.
(7) Inez Andrews, b. 12-26-1926; m. Herbert Spencer Hilburn, Jr.;
ISSUE:
(8) Herbert Spencer Hilburn, III, b. 2-18-1950;
(8) Caroline Spencer Hilburn, b. 7-29-1952; 98) Ted Andrews Hilburn, b. 10-1-1955.
(6) THOMAS EDWIN (TED) ANDREWS whose family history next
preceded this page, served Plainview and Hale County, Texas as an officer of the law for thirty years. He died while serving his fifth consecutive term as the elected Sheriff of his county. He established a state wide reputation for his quiet, evenhanded administration of his duties as a law enforcement officer. At his death the Plainview Herald eulogized him editorially. The column length editorial concluded with these words:
"To the tradition of fine sheriffs of the Southwest, Ted
Andrews affixed an image of a gentleman and citizen who could manage the lawman's job with the simple suasion of a pleasant man who meant business and tended strickly to same."
Other sons of (5) PATRICK HENRY ANDREWS and LOUISE SCOTT ANDREWS:
(6) RALPH CLARK ANDREWS, b. 529-1902, d. 6-3-1957; m. Louise Templeton.
ISSUE:
(7) Stanley Maurice Andrews, b. 3-26-1926.
(7) Joe Bob Andrews, b. 12-11-1943.
(7) Iris Lavelle Andrews, b. 11-11-1927; m. 9-8-1946,
Frank Douglas Standefer.
ISSUE:
(8) Kay Standefer, b. 9-20-1949.
(8) Pamela Standefer, b. 3-1-1951.
(8) Janey Standefer, b. 7-21-1952.
(8) Debbie Standefer, b. 8-6-1957.
(8) Ralph Douglas Standefer, b. 8-8-1958.
(6) RALPH CLARK ANDREWS, during his lifetime a building contractor, died a few hours after giving blood to save the life of an employee. His widow, Louise Templeton Andrews, in 1963 lived in Plainview, texas, the family home for many years.
(6) Rupert Walton Andrews, b. 1-8-1894; m, 8-7-1917, Fern Winn at Plainview, Texas.
ISSUE:
(7) Walton Winn Andrews, b. 5-8-1918, at Plainview,
Texas; m. 8-6-1947, at Amarillo, Texas, Wilma
Marie Ward.
ISSUE:
(8) Linda Louise Andrews, b. 6-23-1948 at
Amarillo.
(7) Bruce Dale Andrews, b. 10-5-1922 at Plainview,
Texas; m. 11-231945, Frances Omega Singleton
at Texarkana, Texas.
ISSUE:
(8) Caroline Andrews, b. at Amarillo, Texas, 9-17- 1948.
(8) Amy Katherine Andrews, b. at Amarillo, Texas, 5- 5-1950.
(8) Dona Lynn Andrews, b. 4-16-1953 at Amarillo.
We continue with the sons of (4) EDWIN JONES ANDREWS and his second wife, Mary Elizabeth Abernathy:
(5) FRANK A. ANDREWS, b. ca 1870,m. Laura Milani, We were unable to obtain this family history. It may be recorded on this page if desired by any interested family member.

(5) CHARLES CARLETON ANDREWS, b. 5-5-1870, d. 8-2-1952 m. Emma Rucker, b. 2-3-1872, d. 33-20 1957.
ISSUE:
(6) Hallie Andrews, b. 8-22-1899 at Van Alstyne, Texas;
m. Luther Grady Plyler of Miss.
ISSUE:
(7) Charles Grady Plyler, be 1-26-1933 at Mission,
Texas; m. Charlotte Gibbs.
ISSUE:
(8) Becky,
(8) Randy.
Dr. Charles G. Plyler and family lived in 1963 at Ganado, Texas.
(6) Edwin Rucker Andrews, b. 3-23-1901, d. 2-21-1960; m. Bernice Rowland.
ISSUE:
(7) James Carleton Andrews, b. 7-30-1942;
(7) Don Edwin Andrews, b. 7-12-1944 This family lived in 1963, in Tyler, Texas.
(6) Bessie Andrews, b. 1-24-1903 at Van Alstyne; m. 12-21-1923, Ernest Wilton Jackson at Houston, Texas. Dr. Ernest W. Jackson and family lived many years at Beaumont, Texas, where he was Superintendent of Schools.
ISSUE:
(7) Betty Jean Jackson, b. 1-28-1926 at Beaumont; m. 1947, Lloyd Alton Shurtleff of Greenville, Texas.
ISSUE:
(8) Jerry Lloyd Shurtleff, 7-22-1953 in Greenville;
(8) Michael Jackson Shurtleff, b. 12-12-1948 at Greenville. This family lived in 1963 at Greenville, Texas
(7) Gloria Nell Jackson, b. 10-5-1928 at Beaumont, Texas; m. 10-21-1961 at Dallas, Texas, James Henry Cochran of Austin, Texas.
ISSUE:
(8) Jean Christine Cochran, b. 6-11-1993. This family lived at Dallas, texas, in 1963.
(6) Mamie Andrews, b. 10-4-1904 at Van Alstyne; m. December 1922, Jaynes Taylor Nelson at Sherman, Texas.
ISSUE:
(7) Bettyesbyce Nelson, b. 6-19-1925; m. Harold Ray Martin of Cornerce, Texas.
ISSUE:
(8) Theresa Martin, b. 6-10-1948 at Commerce.
This family lived 1963 at Commerce.
(6) Gunby Houston Andrews, b. 8-5-1906 at Van Alstyne; m. 1929 Eloise Dawson of Frost, Texas.
ISSUE:
(7) Barbara Andrews, b. 2-12-1935, m. Don Van Sickle. They met while both were students at the University of Texas at Austin.
ISSUE:
(8) Kaychia Van Sickle;
' (8) Tichie Van Sickle.
This family lived in 1963 at Houston, Texas.
(7) Katherine Andrews, b. 1-12-1943. A student at the University of Houston, Texas in 1963.
(6) Leta Andrews, b. 1-11-1908 at Van Alstyne; m. Bennie Ewing OT Brien of Celina, Texas.
ISSUE:
(7) Emma Patricia 0' Brien, b. 12-23-1929 at Gainesville, Texas; m. James Robert Hurt.
ISSUE:
(8) Keith O'Brient Hurt, b. 64-1958 at Dallas, Texas.
(6) Prentiss Wilson Andrews

, b. 3-27-1910 at Mertzon, Texas; m. Geraldine Peacock of Beaumont, Texas.
ISSUE:
(7) Michael Craig Andrews, b. 9-29-1934 at Beaumont; m. Irene Hunger of Junction, Texas
ISSUE:
(8) August Scott Andrews, b. 4-16-1959;
(8) William Terrell Andrews, b. 12-23-1960. (This family of Prentiss Wilson Andrews is continued next page.)
(7) Linda Andrews, b. 8- 12-1938 at Beaumont, Texas; m. Ray Rollins. Adopted Mark Rollins, b. 3-29-1961.
(7) Prentiss Miles Andrews, b. 3-18-1943 at Beaumont; Student in 1963 at North Texas State University, Denton, Texas.
(5) MARK EDWIN ANDREWS, b. 3-21-1877, Grayson County, Texas, d. 1- 6-1950 at Sherman, Texas; m. Constance Douglas, b. 4-6-1884 at Sherman, Texas, d. 1-1-1946 at Sherman.

ISSUE:
(6) Paul Douglas Andrews, b, 1-1-1906 at Sherman; m, Hazel May, daughter of Robert Walker May and Elizabeth May of Sherman. Hazel May was born 11-11-1908 in Grayson County. Children born to (6) Paul Douglas Andrews and Hazel May Andrews: (7) Paul Douglas Andrews, Jr., b. 8-22-1917. This family lived in 1963 at Houston, Texas.

(5) JAMES RICHARD ANDREWS, b., d. August 1939; m. Fannie Jones, b. 1885, d. June 1953.
ISSUE:
(6) Dorothy Marie Andrews, b. 6-12-1907, m. John V. Kelly.
ISSUE:
(7) John Vincent Kelly, Jr., b. 12-11-1931; m, Joanna Malear, b. 2-4-1935
ISSUE:
(8) John Vincent Kelly, III, b. 5-15-1956
(8) Patrick Brian, b. 8-3•-1960.
This family lived in 1963 at Arlington, Texas.
(7) Nancy Frances Kelly, b, 2-1934; m. Mitchel Perry, Lived in Alamagorda, N.M. in 1963.
(6) Richard W. Andrews, b. 6-13-1908; m. Dorothy _________.
(6) Mary Nanette Andrews, b. 8-3-1910; m. Guy Day.
(6) Margaret Frances Andrews, b. 11-23-1918; m. Garnet Gwyn.

CHAPTER VII
SAMUEL VARNEY ANDREWS
(5) SAMUEL VARNEY ANDREWS, born 1-31-1858 near Celina, Jackson County, Tennessee on the farm of his grandfather, (3)VARNEY ANDREWS, JR., and died at Dallas, Texas, January 22, 1943, at the home of his youngest daughter, (6) LAURA MABEL ANDREWS THOMAS. On December 21, 1882, he married CARRIE EDNA BOYD, the daughter of William Hamilton Boyd and Isabella Frances Eustace Boyd, while both families were living in Grayson County, Texas. (Grayson County Marriage Records,) The Eustace-Boyd lineage is set out in the next chapter. Children born to (5) SAMUEL VARNEY ANDREWS and CARRIE EDNA BOYD ANDREWS were:
(6) JESSIE MAE ANDREWS, born in Grayson County, 12-6-1883; m. 9-19-1930, Earl G. Atkinson. This couple lived in Dallas, Texas in 1963.
(6)WILLIAM ROBERT ANDREWS, born 7-13-1886, Grayson, County;
m. 6-16-1920 Mahala Elisabeth Trobaugh at Amarillo, Texas. ISSUE:
(7) JOSEPH VARNEY ANDREWS, b. 6-16-1921 at Amarillo, Texas; m. 1-17-1953, Noreen Ayree Colston, b. 4-24-1930. ISSUE:
(8) LAUREEN AYRE ANDREWS, b. 1-19-1961 at Milwaukee, Wisc;
(8) By adoption, DENISE JOREEN ANDREWS, b. 2-1-1960. This family lived in Tonawanda, N.Y. in 1963.
(7) EDNA LEE ANDREWS, b. 1-28-1923; m. 8-28-1952, William E. Webb.
(6) EDNA EARLE ANDREW, B. 6-24-1891 IN Jones County, Texas; died at Sherman, Texas, 4-27-1910.
(6) EDWIN EUSTACE ANDREWS, b. 11-7-1893, in Howard County, Texas.
(6) LAURA LABEL ANDREWS, born 5-20-1896 in Howard County, Texas; m. 6-2-1920 Will Howard Thomas at Amarillo, Texas. Will Howard Thomas served in the U.S. Military Establishment in World War I. Lived in Dallas, Texas in 1963.
ISSUE:
(7) William Howard Thomas, Jr., b. 5-10-1921; m. Barbara Anne Haden, b. 6-20-1927
ISSUE:
(8) Terry William Thomas, b. 4-3-1947.
(8) Georgia Anne Thomas, b. 7-26-1949.
William Howard Thomas, Jr. , served in the U.S. Air Force in World War II. This family lived in Ashville, N.C. in 1963.
(7) Richard Andrews Thomas , b, 10-2-19 34. Served in the U.S. Military Establishment in 1958-1959. Lived in Dallas, Texas in 1963.
(6) James Ray Andrews, born November 30, 1888, in Grayson County, Texas. (See Chapter VIII for the record of this family.)

CHAPTER VIII
(6) James Ray Andrews - Married 8-28-1919, to Mary Barbara Ewald,
b. 10-18-1892 at Alexandria. Virginia, daughter of Leo Joseph Ewald and Veronica Zentgraf Ewald, died at Dallas, Texas, October 25)1958. Children born to this union were:

(7) JAMES RAY ANDREWS, JR, - born 3-6-1921, at Amarillo, Texas.
Graduate of McKinley High School, Washington, D. C, and attended Southern Methodist University, at Dallas, after World War II military service, On August 14, 1943, while in the military service he married Dorothy Ellen Hankwitz, daughter of Dr. Paul Hankwitz and Mathilda Hankwitz, of Milwaukee, Wise,, born respectively in Germany and Wisconsin. Dorothy Hankwitz graduated from University of Wisconsin at Madison and taught school in Texas prior to marriage.
ISSUE:
(8) JAMES RAY ANDREWS, III - Born 2-2-1945 at Milwaukee, Wisconsin.
(8) PAUL EDWARD ANDREWS - Born 5-18-1946 at Dallas,
Texas.
This family has lived in Dallas since 1946,
(7) MARY BARBARA ANDREWS - Born 8-18-1923 at Alexandria,
Virginia. Attended private schools in Alexandria and St. Paul's High School, Washington, D. C. Graduated from Woodrow Wilson High School, Dallas. Married 8-12-1944, at San Marcos Air Force Base, San Marcos, Texas, Marsh E. Lefler, b. 6-10-1923 at Keokuk, Iowa, son of Edgar and Irene (Marsh) Lefler. Graduated from Iowa State College, Ames Iowa.
ISSUE:
(8) Mary Marsha Lafler, b. Mt. Vernon, Iowa, 6-25-1946.
(8) Catherine Diane Lefler, b. Mt. Vemon, Iowa, 1-5-1948.
(8)Michael Joseph Lefler, b. Mt. Vemon, Iowa, 2-16-1949.
(8) Stephen Andrews Lefler, b. Houston, Texas, 9-25-1951.
(8) David Alan Lefler, b. Ames, Iowa, 2-11-1956.
(8) Gregory Lefler, b. Phelps, Wisconsin, 1-11-1959.

Marsh E. Lefler was a United States Forest Ranger, and this family was living in Watersmeet, Michigan, in 1960. He served in the USAF in World War II.

(7) JOHN JOSEPH ANDREWS – Born 6-25-1925 at Alexandria, Va.
Graduated from Woodrow Wilson High School, Dallas, and from Texas State University at Austin, Texas. Served in the United States Air Force in Europe in World War II. Married October 5, 1945, to Marjorie O'Connor, b. April 20, 1925, in Helena, Arkansas, daughter of Daniel Flurry O'Connor and Margaret O'Connor. Graduate of Woodrow Wilson High School, Dallas, and attended Texas Christian University at Fort Worth, Texas.

ISSUE:
(8) Laura Lee Andrews, b. 8-2-1946, at Dallas.
(8) Mary Margaret Andrews, b, 2-3-1951, at Dallas.
This family was living at Irving, Dallas County, in 1960.

(7) LEO ANTHONY ANDREWS - b. 1-1-1928 at Alexandria, Virginia. Graduated from Jesuit High School, Dallas, and attended Southern Methodist University in Dallas. Married 8-1-1952 to Melba Jean Roark, b. 12-14-1934, daughter of Roscoe and Lucile Roark. Attended Dallas High School.
ISSUE:
(8) Deanna Lee Andrews, born 4-12-1953, at Dallas
(8) Deborah Lynn Andrews, born 4-12-1953, at Dallas.
(8) Larry Wayne Andrews, born 3-29-1956, at Dallas.
(8) Gary Allen Andrews, born 3-29-1956, at Dallas.
Leo Anthony Andrews served an enlistment in the U. S. Army in 1950-1951. Since this record is in no sense an autobiography, it will contain only the salient facts of the life of the family of James Ray and Mary Barbara Andrews. A member of the family of a later generation may wish to add to the story. If so, ample records will be available for the purpose. This original manuscript, with family records, photos, official documents and personally written letters by various members of the family will be bound in a single volume and left in the possession of the family.

My education began in a small country school in Howard County, Texas, and was completed at Sherman Texas. My last year teacher was Miss Martha (Mattie) Pullen, a dignified, gray haired lady for whom I had great admiration and vast respect. I had the great pleasure of visiting with her about 1950, and was much surprised when she remembered me as a student, even giving me quite a bit of the personal history of many of my classmates. She became an institution in Sherman, and recently a new school building was erected in Sherman and named the Pullen School.

On the advice of my doctor following an appendicitis operation, I went in 1910 to Amarillo, Texas to live. It was from Amarillo in 1918 that I was inducted into the U. S. Army. Boot training took place in a training unit at College Station, Texas on the campus of Texas A & M College. From there I was shipped to Camp Joseph E. Johnston near Jacksonville, Florida Shortly after arrival at that base, I entered the Officer's Training School and was commissioned October 30, 1918 a Second Lieutenant in the U.S. Army.

When I was notified that I had been commissioned, I was without funds with which to equip myself with a uniform and other clothing which had to be obtained to replace the clothing I was wearing, In this crises, my sister, Laura Mabel Andrews, who was then living in Amarillo, came to my rescue with a generous loan. Without her assistance I could never have become and "Officer and Gentlemen."

Before my discharge in June 1919, duty assignments included Fort Meade, Md., camp Dix, N.J., and Fort Humphries, Va. It was while I was on duty at Fort Humphries that I met Mary Barbara Ewald at a dance given at Alexandria by a social service organization.

We were married August 28, 1919, at the home of Mary's mother, and went to Amarillo to live. In 1923, we returned to Alexandria and lived there until 1934, when we moved to Washington, D. C. We lived in Washington until 1940. The U. S. Department of Agriculture transferred me permanently to Dallas, Texas, in that year.

In the next decade our children completed their education, the two oldest boys served in the military establishment in World War II, and they and their sister, Mary Barbara Andrews, married and established homes of their own.

My retirement from the Federal Service took place November 30, 1956. Mary Barbara amid Andrews became ill one week later, and twenty two months later she was taken from us. She left a family deeply in debt to her for a lifetime of patient sacrifice and devotion. The moral and physical welfare of her family was her single aim in life, and her loss was a stunning blow to every member of her family. Interment was at Calvary Hill Cemetery, Dallas. A suitable monument was erected over the grave site, and provisions made for my final resting place by her side. In May, 1959, I had the great good fortune to meet Mary Croft Smith McMurry, widow of Jess A. McMurry, who was killed in an airplane accident in 1956. Through our mutual interest in matters historical our friendship grew and on October 10, 1959 we were married in her home in Dallas. For the record, her son and daughter, and my three sons and my daughter, warmly approved the marriage.

This completes this record of the Andrews family, from 1685 in Colonial Virginia to 1960 in Texas. Andrews family, from 1685 in Colonial Virginia to 1960 in Texas. For my children and their children, there follow other chapters containing an outline of the Boyd-Eustace families, from whom I am descended through my mother. For my children and their children, there follow other chapters containing an outline of the Boyd-Eustace families, from whom I am descended through my mother.
______

My name is Prentiss Andrews and I am a descendant of Varney Andrews ... I was very pleased to find the photographs of the Varney Andrews farm and home on the Meherrin River, as well as the photographs related to Henrico County. I had previously located the site of the Varney Andrews, Jr. farm near Celina, Tennessee and was able to view it by means of the Google street view. My brother, Michael Andrews, and I located the grave of Varney Andrews Jr, near Bells, Texas, and it looks very similar to your photos of the Varney Andrews cemetery in Virginia. [Varney Jr's wife, Mary Maxey's father, William Maxey, was the brother of General Rice Maxey, whose son was General Samuel Bell Maxey.]

Varney Andrews, Jr., was my great-great grandfather. My great grandfather was Edwin Jones Andrews. My grandfather was Charles Carlton Andrews. My dad was Prentiss Wilson Andrews. Varney Andrews, Jr and 28-year old Edwin Jones Andrews moved with their entire families, from near Celina, Tennessee to Grayson County, Texas, in 1858. I'm mentioned on page 87 of James Ray Andrews' The Andrews Family; Descendants of Varney Andrews, Virginia Soldier of the American Revolution. At that writing, I was a student at North Texas State University. After graduation, I got a commission in the U.S.A.F., and served from 1965-1969, in South Carolina and Okinawa (with a brief TDY to Korea during the Pueblo Crisis). While in college, I married my high school sweetheart, Martha Frances "Francey" Neill, and we're approaching our 48th anniversary in a week. To make a long story short, I retired from the FAA in 2007, with 36 years service. Francey and I live in Denton, Texas, have one daughter (Lisa Michelle), two sons (Daniel and David), four grandchildren, and one great grandchild. My sons had only daughters, so except for one male grandchild of my brother Michael, it appears our particular branch will cease to carry the Andrews family name...
 
No, Bernetta Fowler was not my great grandmother. She was the first wife of Edwin Jones Andrews and passed away in 1862, while he was serving in the First Texas Sharpshooters. Edwin Jones Andrews and Burnetta Fowler had six children: Eugene Rollin, Harvey Wilson, Laura, Samuel Varney, Patrick Henry, and Martha Oglesby Burnetta. In 1868, he married his second wife, Mary Elizabeth Abernathy, my great grandmother. Edwin Jones Andrews and Mary Elizabeth Abernathey had four children: Frank A. Andrews, Charles Carleton Andrews (my grandfather), Mark Edwin Andrews, and James Richard Andrews. I understand that a number of the brothers of Edwin Jones Andrews served in the 9th Texas Infantry Division and fought in the west in almost every engagement from Shiloh until the end of the war. From what I can learn, Edwin Jones Andrews (32 years old and with six children) was enrolled in the First Texas Sharpshooters (Burnet's Battalion), in August, 1862. He was apparently elected as a 1st Lieutenant of Company D and served for the remainder of the War. From what I can glean, the First Texas Sharpshooters were originally organized to join the 9th Texas Infantry, which had already moved into Tennessee and Mississippi. However, the First Texas Sharpshooters were redirected and participated in engagements at Jackson, Mississippi, and Mobile, Alabama. Sometime in 1863, they made their way back across the Mississippi, and were assigned to General Samuel Bell Maxey's command in the Indian Territory (Oklahoma), until the war ended.

There is a late 19th century publication for Grayson County, Texas, which listed many of the county residents, with a short biography. It listed Edwin Jones Andrews as owner of a farm near Howe, Texas and also as an agent for a lumber company in nearby Sherman, Texas. It states that he was a good Christian, respected by all who knew him. He died in 1900. My dad, who was his grandson, was born in 1910 and recalled seeing one picture of Edwin Jones Andrews. He said that he was wearing a necklace with an Indian symbol similar to what became known as the swastika. Since he enrolled in the First Texas Sharpshooters in August, 1862, which I believe believe was the same month the Confederate draft was introduced in Texas, I surmise that he may not have been as much of a firebrand as his younger brother, Dr. Richard Andrews was active in the secession movement in Grayson County.

I have plenty of pictures of my grandparents, their family, and of course my own parents and family. I don't have any pictures of family members my preceding grandparents. I'm attaching a sketch I started from memory, shortly after my brother and I had crossed barbed wire fences to find the grave of Varney Andrews, Jr., at Greenwood Cemetary, near Bells, Texas. It depicts my brother, Mike Andrews, standing next to the Varney Andrews monument. Also attached, is a document I scanned from an old Grayson county history book I found in the library. I just scanned the relevant portion, which relates to Dr. Richard Andrews' roll in the Texas secession.

Prentiss
________

Prentiss Andrews
Dallas, Texas

Dear John,

Wow, thanks so much for the information! I love the pictures and I have always wondered what life would be like on a farm. Your dad was truly a man of great honor and character with an endless capacity for love. His quests for knowledge and wanting to share that knowledge are truly inspiring!! It does not get any better than that! A very handsome man as well. I will share these pictures with my family and my mother. I am glad to be able to share this wonderful Andrews family with you.

P.S. I LOVED the cemetery story with the red rose. There are no coincidences in life. It was your daddy.

My wife and I were very moved by your brother's fine memorial to your father. We have lost our beloved parents and had to try to hold back our tears when reading his piece.

Prentiss Andrews
Dallas, Texas
Both Varney and his younger brother Ephraim were orphaned at an early age, and both served in the Revolutionary War, Varney as a private and drummer boy, and Ephraim as a officer.

Varney served three enlistments in the Revolutionary Army, two of them under General Nathaniel Green, whose harassing tactics contributed greatly to the final defeat of Lord Cornwallis at Yorktown.

FROM JAMES RAY ANDREWS' BOOK:
A Mecklenburg County Court Order dated July 1773 read as follows:

"Ordered that the Church Wardens of St. James Parish do bind out Varney and Ephraim Andrews, orphans of William Andrews, according to law:" (Order Book 4, page 77- 1773-1779)

By this court order we establish Ephraim Andrews as a son of (1) William Andrews and a brother of (2) Varney Andrews, (2) Roland Andrews and (2) William Andrews, Jr.

At a Court held for Mecklenburg County the 9th day of August, 1773 the following order was issued:

"Ordered that the Order of this Court for the binding out of Varney and Ephriam Andrews be reversed and of no effect."' (Order Book 4, page 91).

Nothing in any record indicated a reason for this reversal, however, what we have learned about (2) VARNEY ANDREWS leads us to believe that although only a youth, he was amply able to prevent some greedy relative or acquaintance from using him several years as a bond servant.

The known facts relative to the lives of (2) Ephriam and (2) VARNEY ANDREWS are contained in the next chapter.

(2) VARNEY ANDREWS lived in Mecklenburg, Lunenburg and Halifax Counties, Virginia all his life and died in Mecklenburg County at a great age. He and his brother (2) EPHRAIM were officially declared orphans of (1) WILLIAM ANDREWS by a Mecklenburg County Court Order in 1773 . The Court ordered them bound out as orphans by Church authorities. (Order Book 4, page 77.)

His will listed all his living children. Mecklenburg Co. marriage, deed, and will records, Court orders, family Bibles and cemetary records were used to establish the family history. Probate: 24 Aug 1849, Mecklenburg, Virginia.

Varney's nephew is Dr. Ephraim A. Andrews, the owner of over 100 slaves who attended the University of Pennsylvania medical school.

1840 United States Federal Census

Name: Varney Andrews
Home in 1840 (City, County, State): East District, Mecklenburg, Virginia
Birth Year: abt 1754
Age: 86
Free White Persons - Males - 80 thru 89:1
Slaves - Males - Under 10: 4
Slaves - Males - 10 thru 23: 1
Slaves - Males - 36 thru 54: 4
Slaves - Males - 55 thru 99: 1
Slaves - Females - Under 10: 1
Slaves - Females - 36 thru 54: 2
Persons Employed in Agriculture: 4
No. White Persons over 20 Who Cannot Read and Write: 1
Total Free White Persons: 1
Total Slaves: 13
Total All Persons - Free White, Free Colored, Slaves: 14

BIOGRAPHY: - James Ray Andrews' THE ANDREWS FAMILY; DESCENDANTS OF VARNEY ANDREWS, VIRGINIA SOLDIER OF THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION. It was published in 1963, Library of Congress Catalog Card Number 63-22128. Copies were placed in the Library of Congress, Dallas TX Public Library, Virginia State Library, and the National Society, Daughters of the American Revolution, Washington, D.C.

From: REGINALD L VASSAR:

Lisa Jenkins has information from an ANDREWS FAMILY BIBLE in Dinwiddie with this written in it: "Varney Andrews was born July 25, 1760". "Amey Andrews wife of Varney Andrews was born Dec 5th, 1765."

(Research): Library of Congress, Washington DC, has a negative of a map of Mecklenburg Co, VA. dated Sept 1864, prepared under the direction of the Confederate Engineer Bureau, Richmond VA, General J.F. Glimer Chief Engineer. This is a detail map of the county and designates the Allen Andrews plantation. The Family burial plot is about 100 yards from the house toward the Meherrin River. Two identifiable stones existed there in 1960. They were those of William O. and Mary Lucas Binford Andrews, who operated the plantaion until about 1920! Title Records for this land exist from 1748 when William Andrews, Grandson of the Immigrant and father of the 1st Varney was living there. It is thought that this family plot is the resting place of Varney Andrews, Soldier of the American Revolution.

(Pages 6 & 7) September 8, 1936
Varney Andrews S.11992 Sh 3 AVF

Mrs. Earl Volberding
125 W. Grand Boulevard
Detroit, Michigan

Dear Madam:

As requested by Mrs. Wilbur G. Payne of Clarendon, Vriginia, you are furnished herein the Revolutionary War record of Varney Andrews of Mecklenburg County, Virginia.

The data which follows were obtained from the papers on file in pension claim, S. 11992, based upon the service of Varney Andrews in the War of the Revolution.

Varney Andrews was born in the year 1754 in Mecklenburg County, Virginia, and the name of his parents are not given.

While residing in Halifax County, Virginia, he volunteered in the summer of 1776 or 1777, served in Captain Peter Rogers' Company, Colonel Morgans Virginia regiment, marched to Gwyn's Island, where they had several skirmishes, thence to Barron Point on the Potomac River, and from there to Long Island on the Holston River against the Indians; during this time he served six months as private, four months as drummer, and two months, waiting on the sick. He returned to Halifax County, Vriginia and shortly moved to Lunenburg County, Virginia and there enlisted, served one month in the summer of 1777 or 1778 in Captain Anthony Street's company, Virginia militia. He moved to Mecklenburg County, Virginia and enlistred in February, 1781, served two months as private in Captain Claybourn's Company, Colonel Munford's Virginia regiment, during this service was in the battle of Guilford Court House.

The soldier, Varney Andrews, was allowed pension on his application executed July 31, 1833, then a resident of Mecklenburg County, Virginia.

There is no data in this claim concerning the family of the soldier.

In order to obtain information in regard to the last payment of pension, name and address of person paid, and possibly the date of this pensioner, you should address The Comptroller General, General Accounting Office, Records Division, Washington, D. C., and cite the following data:

Varney Andrews
Certificate #25428
Issued June 17, 1834
Rate $30.00 per annum
To commence March 4, 1831
Act of June 7, 1833
Virginia Agency

Very truly yours

A. D. Hiller
Executive Assistant to the Adminsitrator

Copied from the Revolutionary War Pension application of Varney Andrews.

Bequests from the Will of Varney Andrews:

Bequest to Jones from his father (Jones died not long before his father):

Item. I charge my son Jones Andrews for what I have let him have to stand as a part of his legacy in the division of my estate after my death (that is)

One negro boy named Nelson worth three hundred dollars 300.00

Cash one hundred five dollars 105.00

Other property to the amount of eighty dollars 80.00

Two negro children worth one hundred and fifty dollars 150.00

Probate of son Jones Andrews' Estate, Williamson County, TN:

PAGE 16
NOVEMBER TERM 1866
The Estate of Jones Andrews, Deceased
See a/c with Lucy Lanier Andrews & Adam White Executors.

By Cash received from Varney Andrews' estate $360.00.

Varney's will written August 27, 1839 and proved in the Mecklenburg County Court July 19, 1847, reveals so much of the character of its maker that the family record would be incomplete without it.(Ref: Mecklenburg County Will Book 16, 1843-1848.

THE WILL OF VARNEY ANDREWS, SR.

[Comments following the Will are by James Ray Andrews]

Received from my son John's estate 135.33

Item. It is my will and desire that my executors hereafter to be named do sell all my property not charged or willed away, that is negroes, household and kitchen furniture together with the crop that may be on hand at my death. Without any appraisement on any of my property it is my will that Jesse and Tisha, his wife, be sold together or put out together, as the case may be, they being old and infirm. It is also my will and desire that my negroes be bought by my children and that no other person has a right to bid for them, and that my executors shall give reasonable notice to all my children concerning the manner in which my negroes are to be sold so that each of them maybe present at the sale. If they think proper my executors have the right to demand of such of my children that may buy any of my negroes, land or bonds to be taken by them in such a manner as may enable them to pay off each legatee their full proportion of my Estate. So soon as such sale may be made in bonds so that each of them receiving their portion in bonds, shall discharge my executors from all responsibilities to them so that each legatee shall collect their own money. It is my will and desire that my just debts all be paid and then my eight children, Elizabeth, Nancy, Martha, William, Jones, Varney, Dorothy and Benjamin be all made equal in amounts with what they are charged with. Then if any over, be equally divided amongst the said eight to be theirs and the heirs forever.

When this will was written, Varney Andrews, Sr., was, according to available records, 85 years old. This age factor alone indicates that he was a man of unusual strength in every way a man can be strong. In an age when the average life span of a man was less than 30 years, he lived more than three times as long. This not only required physical vigor, to survive that long and prosper in the environment in which he spent his life required the constant exercise of a determined spirit, sound judgment and superior intelligence.

The wording and provisions of the will reveal that he gave each of his sons and daughters material assistance during his lifetime, apparently at the time of their marriage, or their departure from home when they struck out for themselves. A careful accounting was kept of the value of goods, chattels or money each received, and in the final accounting after his death, specific provisions were made that each would in the end receive an equal portion.

Varney was a man of great force of character who commanded immense respect in his generation. Indeed the impact of his forcefulness was such that both men and women of James Ray Andrews' generation, living in Mecklenburg County in the 1960s, had as a middle name the name Andrews.

Varney Andrews was beyond doubt blessed with unusual strength of character, a strong will and great determination. Every fact of his life which can be established from the meagre records available, support this conclusion. Orphaned at an age so young that he was never taught to read and write, he must have been self sustaining when a mere child. He not only sustained himself, but his younger brother, Ephriam, probably became his responsibility. If so, he saw that Ephriam received some formal education, as his autographed signature in excellent script appeared on a Revolutionary War document dated 1807.

Another facet of the personality of Varney Andrews is clearly revealed by the strict provisions in his will for the humanitarian treatment of his colored slaves, and particularly his concern for the comfort of two of them, Jesse and Tisha, "they being old and infirm and it is my will that they shall be sold or put out together as the case may be." This concern for those less fortunate than himself, was likewise manifested by his son, Varney Jr., years later. In 1959 we found in the attic of a home at Savoy, Texas, the family bible of Varney Andrews, Jr. and Mary Williams Maxey, In this bible were quite a number of photographs of men and women, only one of whom could be identified by any living person. This one person, an elderly colored woman, was identified by the name "Tisha" written on the back of the photograph. It was obvious that this was the servant girl "Tisha" who was named in the will of the first Varney Andrews as having been given to his son Varney, presumably at the time of his marriage in 1826. It is a tribute to the humanitarian qualities of Varney and Mary Williams Andrews that Tisha grew in their love and esteem from a lowly slave girl to a family friend worthy of a place in the family bible.

Pension Application of Varney Andrews S11992

State of Virginia } SS
County of Mecklenburg }

On this 31 day of July 1833 personally appeared before me Stephen P Pool a Justice st of Peace In the County and State aforesaid Varney Andrews a Resident of the County of Mecklenburg State of Virginia aged 79 years who being first Duly Sworn according to Law doth on his oath make the following declaration in order to obtain the Benifit of the act of Congress passed June 7th 1832.

That he entered the service of the United States under the following named officers and served as herein stated entered the service under Capt. Peter Rogers, Lieut. Theasat[?], Esn. [Ensign] Shakleford, Commanded by Colo. Morgan [probably Haynes Morgan] all of the County of Halifax Virginia and were living in the County of Halifax Virginia and enlisted voluntarily for a term of 12 months and were call'd the Minute Men to march at a minutes warning, and to go any where when ordered. We were ordered to meet at Halifax Court house & done so some time in the summer of 1776 or 77 the date nor the month or day cannot be recollected as I have no education and my officers gave no discharge in writing, consequently I cannot recollect the time of entering the service and being discharged, but so far I recollect that I were 12 months from home & served the term of enlistment, 6 months served as a private and 6 as Drummer Of this tour of duty we took up the line of march from Halifax Court house march'd thro the Counties of Charlotte, Lunenburg, Amelia, Dinwidie [sic: Dinwiddie], & to Petersburg & were stationed there a week, from thence to Guins Island on James River and there joined the main Army under command of General Green [sic: see endnote] – were stationed there about 3 months. from thence to Barron Point on the Potomac River (whilst at Guins Island were in some small scrimishes but no Genl. engagements.) were stationed at Barron Point about 2 or 3 months, from thence we were ordered to the long Islands of Holsten River against the Indians – and were there stationed untill discharged — the Redg't. cannot be recollected —

After returning home to the County of Halifax shortly after moved to the County of Lunenburg, Va. and were there drafted into the service some time in the summer season of 1777 or 78 the month nor day not recollected and. marched under Capt. Anthony Street. Lieut. Hobson Esn. Pamplet from the County of Lunenburg went the most direct rout to the Town of Petersburg. were stationed there one months, and were discharged, not in writing.

In the year 1781 moved to the County of Mecklenburg Va. and in the month of Feb'y. were drafted in the service, and marched under Capt. Clabourn [possibly Claiborne] of Brunswick Lieut. Trower. Esn. Bracid marched from the County of Mecklenburg under command of Colo. Munford [possibly William Green Munford]. Crossed Roanoke River at Talors [sic: Taylor's] Ferry. from thence the most direct rout to Gilford Court house No Carrolinia [sic: Guilford Courthouse NC] and joined the main army under command of Gen'l. Green and was in the battle fought at that place [15 Mar 1781]. After the battle pursued the enemy to Deep River and were there discharged on a tour of service of 2 months – no discharge in writing was given that I recollect of.

This applicant has no documentary evidence and that he knows of no person whose testimony he can procure who can testify to his service for the 2 first terms of service the 12 months and the one month – he has the evidence of Jones Gee a cotemporary soldier to prove the service of the 2 months tour —

1. where, and in what year were you Born?

In the County of Mecklenburg & from accts. rendered me in 1754

2. have you any record of your age, & if so, where is it?

not any – that I know of.

3. where were you living when called into service; where have you lived since the Revolutionary war; & where do you now live?

In the Countys of Halifax, Lunenburg & Mecklenburg Va. and since the war in the County of Mecklenburg Va. and still in s'd. County

4. How were you called into service. were you drafted, did you volenteer or were you a substitute? & if a substitute for whom?

a volenteer & drafted —

5. State the names of some of the regular officers who were with the troops where you served; such Continental & Malitia Ridg'ts. as you can recollect, and the general circumstances of your services.

General Green. Redg'ts. not recollected. as a private Soldier & Drummer

6. Did you ever receive a discharge from the service; and, if so, by whom was it given; and what has become of it —

none that I recollect of —

7. State the names of persons to whom you are known in your present neighbourhood, and who can testify as to your character for veracity, and their belief of your services as a soldier of the Revolution

Samuel Stone and Meridith Haley —

He hereby relinquishes every claim whatever to a pension or annuity except the present; and declares that his name is not on the pension roll of the agency of any state or (if any) only on that of the agency of the State of Virginia

Varney his X mark Andrews
Mecklenburg County Va. Sc

Personally appeared before me the undersigned a Justice of the peace in the County aforesaid Jones Gee who being first sworn according to Law deposeth and saith that he was well acquainted with Varney Andrews in the time of the Revolutionary war and do know that he served a tour of two months or there about under Capt. Clabourn in the Gilford expedition in the year 1781 being a cotemporary soldier with him at the same time

Given under my hand & seal this 31 July 1833 st Ste. P. Pool J.P.

State of Virginia }
Mecklenburg County } SS

This is to certify that personally appeared Varney Andrews before me the undersigned Justice of the Peace in the County aforesaid and being duly sworn – offers the following Supplement by way of affidavit as an explanation of his declaration as a soldier of the Revolutionary war. deposeth and saith that Capt. Peter Rogers, from his sanguine desire to support the cause of the american war, turned out (as now appears to him), as a volenteer Captain to raise a volenteer company to serve with him 12 months and did attend the different companies in the County of Halifax Virginia before he completed his company. That he enlisted under him as a volenteer soldier to serve with him the term aforesaid and he gave orders to his soldiers after volenteering to be ready to march at a minutes warning. – from them orders were some times called the Minute Men and some times the Volenteers – and under that enlistment were warned and marched into the service of the Revolutionary war and served under the before mentioned officers in his declaration stated – the term aforesaid at the different stations aforesaid, and in the capacities aforesaid (except 2 months (since recollected) he was detailed to wait on the sick in the Hospital – viz't. 6 months as drummer, 4 a private 2 waiting on the sick (still making a privates service – making 12 months for the first tour agreeable to the enlistment One month the second tour, and 2 months the 3rd tour making in all 15 months — from old age and infirmity consequently the lost of memory he cannot recollect the term or character of the line of the troops wherein he served neither can he positively swear to the precise time he served but verily believes that he served the 15 months as is herein stated

Given under my hand & seal
this 19th day of Nov. 1833 — Ste. P. Pool J.P.M.C.

State of Virginia } S.S.
Mecklenburg County }

This day personally appeared before me the undersigned a Justice of the peace in the County aforesaid William Whitt [pension application S7878] aged 78 or 79 years a Revolutionary Soldier and of Veracity and Credibility who being duly sworn according to Law deposeth and saith; that in the year of 1776 or 77 that he was then well acquainted withy Varney Andrews this applicant, and both were mustered together under Capt. Peter Rogers of Halifax County Virginia in the Malitia Company which he commaned, and he on a muster day turned out to raise a volenteer company in one of the years aforesaid to go with him and to serve twelve months in the revolutionary war – and Capt. Rogers did raise a volunteer company and Varney Andrews enlisted under him (and that he the said Whitt would of enlisted had not his father of been violently opposed to it) and were called Minute Men to march when ever ordered They took up the line of march some time in the early part of the summer in one of the aforesaid years – and in the summer following about the time the company were discharged which were at the long Islands of Holston river news arrived in the neighbourhood by way of letter to a Mr. Christopher Watson who had a son by the name of Benjamin Watson who enlisted at the same time that Andrews did, that he was very sick and likely to die, this affiant saith that the said Christopher Watson applied to his father to let him go with him to aid him in getting his sick son home. his father consented they went on to the station of the Army at the long Islands, and when arriving there sees or finds the said Varney Andrews in the Hospital of that place waiting on the sick. Meeting Capt. Rogers going on he said the troops were discharged, and this affiant believes that Capt. Rogers's Company were attached to Colo. Morgans Redg't. of the Virginia line. and that he never heard any thing more than the said Andrews served his tour of duty faithfully as a soldier and verily believes he served twelve months or longer

Given under my hand & seal this 6 day of Feby. 1834 Ste. th P. Pool J.P.M.C.Va

NOTE: The account of first tour of duty is confused here. From 8 - 10 July 1776 the militia under Gen. Andrew Lewis attacked Lord Dunmore on Gwynn Island at the mouth of Piankatank River and pursued him to Cherry Point of Rappahannock River. The militia were then ordered to Long Island on Holston River at present Kingsport TN following an attack there by Cherokees on 20 July. Gen. Nathanael Green was not in Virginia until late in 1780 on his way to take command of the Southern Army in the Carolinas
____________

Varney Andrews was involved in the settling of brother-in-law Jesse Gee's estate in KY. This again is another indication that there was a close connection between Varney Andrews and Neavil Gee's family.

See Memorial for Varney's grandson, Dr. Robert Cobb Andrews.

See Memorial for Varney's g-g-g grandson, thru son Jones, William Lafayette Andrews, Jr., and memorial for great-grandaughter Kate Rebecca Andrews.

FROM BOOK BY JAMES RAY ANDREWS
CHAPTER III

(2) VARNEY ANDREWS, a son of (1) WILLIAM and ANN ANDREWS of Mecklenburg County, Va., was born in or after 1754. By family tradition he married a Thweatt of Dinwiddie County, Va. No record was found of this marriage. Sons and daughters of {2) VARNEY ANDREWS were:

(3) Elizabeth Andrews, b. ca 1782; m. 10-19-1804, Jeremiah Gee.
(3) William Andrews, b, 1784. (See page 33 for family record.)
(3) Anderson Andrews, b. 1786, d. ca 1821; in. 11-28-1816, Sally Gee. A daughter was Elizabeth Andrews. On March 21, 1821, (2) VARNEY ANDREWS, her grandfather, was appointed guardian for Elizabeth Andrews. (Order Book 20, page 412.)
(3) Nancy Andrews, b. 1786; in. 10-15-1808, Richard Tanner.
(3) Martha Andrews, b. 10-27-1789; m. 1-24-1811, Jessee Bugg, b. 5-31-1785. ISSUE of this union: Augustine, b. 12-23-1814; Angelina, b. 2-9-1814; Mary J., b. 2-27-1816; Pamela, b. 1-23-1818; Elizabeth A., b. 2-15-1820; Wm. H., b, 4-7-1822; Lucy A., b. 4-13-1824; Sarah A., b. 3-14-1830; John V., b. 1-23- 1828. (Ref: Jessee Bugg Family Bible.)
(3) Jones Andrews,
(3) VARNEY ANDREWS, JR., b. 10-7-1794; m. 9-10-1826 (5) MARY WILLIAMS MAXEY. (See Chapter IV for this family record.)
(3) Dorothy Lucas Andrews, b. 12-5-1797. (See page 32 for this family record.)
(3) Benjamin Andrews, b. 1802.
(3) John Andrews, b. ca 1804. D.S.P.
(3) Allen Thweatt Andrews, b. 1806. (See page 34 for family record).

In addition to public records cited in the foregoing schedule, the authorities for this history of the (2) VARNEY ANDREWS family in Mecklenburg County are:

Mecklenburg County Will Book 16, 1843-1848; Still Book 17, page 98. Marriage Records, 1800 to 1835.

National Archives and Records Section, GSA, Washington, D.C. - File S 11992, VARNEY ANDREWS war service record. The U. S. Census Report of 1850, for Mecklenburg Co., Va. and for Monroe County, Kentucky.

Although (3) Allen T. Andrews was given the whole of the tract of land on which the plantation building stood, together with the growing crops and equipment, all of the sons and daughters received money or chattels of equal value, in the will of (2) VARNEY ANDREWS which was probated in the Mecklenburg County Court, July 19, 1847. Because much of the personality and thinking of its maker is spelled out by its provisions, a transcript of this will is made a part of this record.

(2) VARNEY ANDREWS lived in Mecklenburg, Lunenburg and Halifax Counties, Virginia all his life and died in Mecklenburg County at a great age. He and his brother (2) EPHRAIM were officially declared orphans of (1) WILLIAM ANDREWS by a Mecklenburg County Court Order in 1773. The Court ordered them bound out as orphans by Church authorities. (Order Book 4, page 77.)

On August 9, 1773, at another Court held in Mecklenburg County, it was "ordered that the Order of this Court for binding out Varney and Ephriam Andrews be reversed and of no effect" (Order Book 4, page 91.)

(2) VARNEY ANDREWS served three enlistment in the Revolutionary Army, two of them under General Nathaniel Green whose harassing tactics contributed so heavily to the final defeat of the British Army under Lord Cornwallis at Yorktown. His war record is fully set out in a photo copy of records which we obtained from the files of the National Archives and Records Section, General Services Administration, Washington, D. C. This photo copy is made a part of the record.

In an affidavit in the war record, in answer to the question: "Where and when were you born?", he replied: "In the County of Mecklenburg, and from accounts rendered me, in 1754." This date seems questionable. In 1773, the year he was declared an orphan, he would have been 19 years of age had he been born in 1754. He would not have been ordered bound out as an orphan at that age.

In affidavits dated, one in July, 1833 and the other dated November 19, 1833, he described his Revolutionary War record in same de-tail. This record was accepted and approved by the Commissioner of Pensions, Treasury Department. Excerpts from his story of war service follow:

"I entered the service of the United States under the following named officers and served as herein stated; entered the service under Capt. Peter Rogers, Lieut. Thea and Egn. Shakelford, commanded by Col. Morgan, all of the County of Halifax, and enlisted voluntarily for a term of 12 month, and were called the Minute Men; to march at a minute's warning and to go anywhere when ordered. We were ordered to meet at the Halifax County Courthouse. I did so some time in 1776 or 1777, the date nor the month or the day I cannot remember as I have no education and my officers gave no written discharges. Consequently I cannot recollect the time of making the service and being discharged. But so far I recollect that I was 12 months from home and served the terms of enlistment, 6 months as a private and 6 as a drummer. We marched through the counties of Charlotte, Lunenburg, Dinwiddie and to Petersburg. We were stationed there a week and thence to Guinn's Island on the James River, and there joined the main army of General Green; was stationed there about 3 months; from thence to Barron Point on the Potomac River. Whilst at Guinn's Island we were in several small skirmishes but no general engagements. We were stationed at Barron's Point about two or three months; from thence we were ordered to the long Islands of Holsten River against the Indians and were then stationed there until discharged."

"After returning home to the County of Halifax, shortly after moved to the County of Lunenburg, Virginia, and was there drafted into the service sometime in the summer of 1777 or 1778, the month nor the day not recollected, and marched under Capt. Anthony Street, Lieut. Hobson . . . . went the most direct route to Petersburg and was there one month and discharged not in writing."

"In the year 1781, moved to Mecklenburg County, Virginia, And in the month of February was drafted into the service and marched under captain Claiborn of Brunswick County, Lieut. Trower .... marched from the County of Mecklenburg under command of Col. Munford, crossed the Roanoke River at Taylor's Ferry. From thence the most direct route to Guilford Courthouse, North Carolina, and joined the main army under command of General Greene, and was in the battle at that place; after the battle pursued the enemy to Deep River and was there discharged, on a tour of service of two months. No discharge in writing was given that I recollect of."

The foregoing is the sketchy story of the Revolutionary War service of (2) Varney Andrews, Sr., told in his own words, reconstructed from memory fifty years after the events he described. His story was verified by affidavits from two of his lifelong friends, one of whom saw him in the military service waiting on the sick and wounded. That his memory was excellent is attested by a historical marker erected by the Virginia Conservation and Development Commission in 1930 on the highway near Boydton in Mecklenburg County. The wording of this marker could well have been taken from the recorded words of Varney Andrews, Sr., as quoted herein.

On August 8, 1957, the Rachel Caldwell Chapter, DAR, Greensboro, North Carolina, placed a bronze standing marker in the New Garden Cemetery, at Guilford College, N.C. This marker stands in the shade of the Revolutionary Oak, identifying it as having stood in the center of the New Garden Burying Ground, at the time of the first skirmish of the Battle of Guilford Court House, which took place March 15, 1781. This tree was still standing when the marker was placed in 1957.

In April, 1960, we visited the cemetery for the purpose of obtaining a picture of the tree for this record. We found that it had died and the great trunk was lying on the ground, where it had fallen. Its size was such that the bronze marker was still shaded by the prone trunk. We took a picture with Mary Croft Andrews standing by its side. The picture graphically portrays its great size and age.

The New Garden Cemetery contains the bodies of both Colonial and British soldiers who fought and died in the battle. History records that 4,400 Colonials, composed largely of poorly equipped and untrained men, were attacked by 2,200 British veteran troops, fully armed and equipped. In two hours the battle was over and Lord Cornwallis issued a statement claiming a great victory. His losses were so great, however, that by his own admission he was forced to leave his unburied dead and wounded, and started a retreat which ended at Yorktown, Virginia. Seven months later, in October 1781, he was forced to surrender his entire forces.

Historians agree that the British forced General Greene to withdraw his forces from the field of battle. They also agree that this withdrawal was good military strategy for the reason that General Greene was forced to commit his entire army to the action, leaving no reserves. There were moments during the battle when he believed that by bold action, he had a good chance to annihilate the British forces, but he had previously agreed with General Morgan that he would not risk having his forces destroyed. Had he gambled his entire force and lost, the war in the South would have been irrevocably lost.

By inflecting heavy losses on the enemy, and withdrawing his forces at the crucial moment, he can be said to have lost a battle but he set in notion events which ended in final victory for the United States forces.

Units of American forces engaged at Guilford Courthouse, included Maryland, Delaware and Virginia Continental troops, Col. Lee's Legion, +82 men; Kirkwoods Virginia Light Infantry, all regular troops. There were about 1000 militia from North Carolina, and 1200 Virginia Militia. Artillery consisted of only four six pounders.

Of the total American force, only 600 Maryland and Delaware troops had had battle experience. The North Carolina and Virginia Militia were untried and none knew how they would stand up to battle. History records that the North Carolina Militia stood up to the advancing enemy and, having no bayonets, and requiring three minutes to reload in accordance with specific orders fired two rounds and retired in order, allowing the third defense line to take over.

The Virginia Militia stood its ground until overwhelmed by the well trained and heavily armed British. They only left the battle line when ordered to do so.

A historian wrote:

"In this battle, on both sides the most admirable qualities were displayed. Of the Americans, the first Maryland, Stevens Virginia Militia, and Kirkwood's Light Infantry bore the palm." (Ref. The War of The Revolution, by Christopher Ward.)

It should be a matter of great pride to his descendants that at this decisive moment of history Varney Andrews took part in an event which reflected great honor on every American who took part.

On October 19, 1781, while General George Washington's army and their French allies looked on, British General Cornwallis' entire army marched out on a level plain at Yorktown, Virginia and, while their band played "The World is Upside Down" stacked their arms in unconditional surrender. The surrender was formally accomplished at two P.M.

Lieut. Colonel Tench Tilghman, Aid-de-Camp to General Washington, rode 200 miles with all possible speed to Philadelphia, arriving there at three A. M., October 22, to report the surrender to the Continental Congress. After official dispatches were received from General Washington, Congress went in a body on October 24th to the Lutheran Church for services of Thanksgiving.

A broadside was printed and distributed to the citizens, authorizing them to "illuminate" their homes and places of business from six o'clock P. M. until nine o'clock P. M., by way of celebration. Decorum and harmony were earnestly recommended, and the people were urged to "discountenance" the least appearance of riot. There appeared to be little feeling of jubilation; instead the sentiment seemed to be reverent thanksgiving that peace had come.

At Yorktown, Tarleton, the Britisher who had earned the title "butcher" for his atrocities perpetrated upon soldiers and civilians, openly feared reprisals on the day of surrender. He begged American officers for protection. Notwithstanding he was paroled along with other high ranking British, and traveled to New York, he was not molested by the citizens. A grateful nation has established the Guilford Courthouse National Military Park, comprising about 148 acres of wooded, rolling countryside, which include the major portion of the battlefield and the traditional site of Guilford Courthouse and the county jail. In the park are 29 monuments and markers, including an equestrian statue of General Greene. The Park Museum, housed in a building which is an example of the finest early Colonial architecture, contains graphic colorful exhibits telling the story of the battle. These include examples of weapons used, pictorial devices, electric maps, a diorama and many fine portraits of the leaders. It is well worth a visit.

After his discharge from the military service for the last time, Varney returned to Mecklenburg County to the south bank of the Meherrin River where he owned land. Eighty acres at this site had been willed to him by his brother, (2) William Andrews, Jr., of Halifax County, upon his death in 1777. No records have been found showing how he came into possession of the other considerable acreage he accumulated during his lifetime. The land came to him by inheritance from his father, (1) William Andrews, Sr., or by patent for which no records were found, or by purchase. If by the latter method, deeds simply were not recorded, except in one instance which is described in the next paragraph.

The courthouse records in Mecklenburg County contain a recorded deed dated August 16, 1816, wherein (2) Varney Andrews purchased from (3) Benjamin Andrews, apparently his son, and Benjamin & his wife, Betsy (?) Ann, 101 acres of land fronting on the Meherrin River in Mecklenburg County, paying him $300.00 therefor. On March 20, 1818 he deeded this same land to Andrew Andrews, describing it as the 101 acres which he purchased from Benjamin Andrews. He sold the land to Andrew Andrews for $150.00. Andrew Andrews is unidentified, but it seems quite probably that this transaction took place between three members of the same family. It is quite apparent from reading his will, that throughout his life, Varney Andrews had assisted his large family in a material way on many occasions.

Following the close of the Revolutionary War, the Andrews plantation on the south bank of the Meherrin River became a going concern. He reared a large family, some of whom with their descendants were to live in the home he built until about 1925. It is a tradition in the family in Virginia that (2) Varney Andrews married a member of the highly respected Thweatt family of Dinwiddie County, Virginia. This may never be established firmly for the reason that most of the official county records of Dinwiddie County were destroyed prior to 1900 by a fire. In February 1960, (6) Mrs. Ruby S. Montgomery, a direct descendent of (2) Varney Andrews, now living in South Hill, Virginia, in Mecklenburg County, wrote:

"We have no verification that a Varney Andrews, Sr., married a Thweatt from Dinwiddie County, however, older cousins from the Gilberta A. Warren family recall hearing that all their lives.

Also, the name Thweatt has been carried down through the Andrews family to the third and fourth generation.

Unfortunately no one that I contacted can locate a family bible or pictures."

A volume titled: THE FIRST CENSUS OF THE U. S. (1790) published by United States Department of Commerce and Labor in 1908, was compiled from a list of Virginia taxpayers, 1782-1785. The 1790 census records were destroyed by the British soldiers when they invaded Washington during the war of 1812.

The list showed the makeup of the Varn Andrews family at some date between 1782 and 1785, very soon after he had returned from the Revolutionary War service. The three white males were most likely himself and two brothers, one of whom was probably (2) Ephriam. Apparently he had married since the family listing included one white female over 16 years of age.

In any event, the listing shows plainly that at least the beginning of the establishment of the Andrews plantation on the South bank of the Meherrin River was under ways. It was to continue in operation by members of the Andrews line until 1925, one hundred forty years later.

Ephriam and John Andrews were the sons of William and Avis Andrews of Henrico County, Rowlen and Varney Andrews were closely connected with all the other Andrews living in the County. Across the Meherrin River in Lunenburg County lived several members of the Andrews family. That there was close kinship between those members of the family living in Mecklenburg County with those living in Lunenburg County cannot be doubted. Deeds, wills and marriage records in each county contained names as witnesses, principals or sureties of members of the families living across the river in the other counties.

There are no records to show when the main house on the plantation was built or by whom. A close examination of the foundation and other features of the structure indicate that it may have been built prior to 1800. A prime consideration in the selection of land for a plantation operation was the availability of a stream or body of water which would provide a means of transportation. When (2) Varney Andrews was born in the mid-seventeen hundreds, Mecklenburg County was a wilderness which had seen its first settlement of white people about twenty years previously. Of course there were no roads. Travel was by foot, on horseback or by boat. And there were few horses. Every deed of record by any member of the Andrews family from 1760 to 1800, placed the land bordering on the Meherrin River, in either Lunenburg or Mecklenburg County. The portion of the main house, which still stands, is on a high bluff, about two hundred yards from the river, high enough to be safe during overflows, and close enough for easy access with heavy loads.

The plantation was basically a tobacco producing unit. Tobacco was the bone and sinew of Virginia economy at this time. The farm has continued to produce tobacco to the year 1960. The present owner of the 200 acre tract on which the house and family burial plot rest, Mr. Sam M. Warren, informed me that he had acquired the plot in recent years in order to utilize the allotment of tobacco acreage which goes with the land. The production of tobacco is under close control by the Federal Government, and only acreage allotted to tobacco production may be utilized for that purpose by the land owner.

However, tobacco was never from the beginning the only crop. While tobacco was the principal crop and provided the only available medium of exchange, other crops were necessary. Food consumed by the plantation people had to be produced from the land. Flax was grown for the production at the plantation of linens. Sheep were grown for wool for clothing, as well as for food. Corn, wheat, rye and other small grains were produced for human and animal food. Wild game abounded in the area until well after the close of the Revolutionary War of 1781. (Virginia Cavalcade, Winter, 1959, published by the Virginia State Library.) Wild Turkey was abundant - so numerous in the Colonial period that some birds sold for as little as six cents (barter) each. Ducks and geese came in such numbers as to darken the skies. Deer was abundant. Fur-bearing animals were plentiful.

There can be no doubt that the abundance of wild game contributed much to the comfort of the early settlers by supplying food and pelts, the latter to be used for barter.

To succeed as they did the Andrews family had to be farmers, blacksmiths, woodsmen, spinners and weavers. They had to know something of animal husbandry, they had to be carpenters, cabinet makers, wheel wrights, leather workers, and someone in the family had to be an expert rifle shot. Probably all the male members of the family were. They had to depend upon their own resources when illness came. Indeed, a somber picture emerges from the frequency with which wills were drawn and then probated in the courts within a few months, following the death of the makers. This leads to the conclusion that when certain forms of illness struck, "lung fever" as an example, approaching death was accepted as a fact.

(2)Varney lived in and operated this planation, in the later years with the help of his son (3) Allen Thweatt Andrews, until his death some time prior to July 19, 1847. His will was probated on that date by the Mecklenburg County Court. His son (3) Allen Thweatt Andrews lived with him or in another home on the plantation during his last years, and took care of him in his old age. A codicil to his will contains a special bequest to "My son, Allen T. Andrews in consideration of the attention to me by him."

(3) Allen T. Andrews, with his family lived in the main house until his death in 1868, Descendants of that family still live in Mecklenburg County. Another section of this record contains the known record of the descendants of the Allen T. Andrews family.

We obtained from the Library of Congress, Washington, D.C. a Photostat of a negative of a Map of Mecklenburg County, VA, dated September 1864, prepared at the direction of Confederate Engineer Bureau in Richmond, VA., General J. F. Gilmer, Chief Engineer. This is a detail map of the county, prepared at the direction of General Robert E. Lee. The map designates the Allen Andrews plantation in the identical location which we visited in 1959 and 1960.

The main house still stands, with same seven or eight minor service buildings nearby. The place, no longer a going unit, is abandoned and neglected, but the main house still resists the ravages of time and the elements.

Nearly, about one hundred yards in the direction of the Meherrin River, is the family burial plot, where it is known members of four and perhaps five generations of the family are buried. We counted eighteen headstones and it was apparent others had fallen or been displaced. Only two of the stones bore identification data. These were over the graves of the last residents, (4) William O. Andrews and his wife, Mary Lucas (Binford) Andrews.

(6) Mrs. Ruby Saunders Montgomery of South Hill, Virginia, a direct descendent of (2) Varney Andrews, Sr., wrote us regarding the burial plot at the Andrews home:

It seems almost impossible to identify all the unmarked graves there, however, we are quite certain of the following:
(2) Varney Andrews, Sr., and his wife.
(3) Allen Thweatt Andrews and his wife.
(5) Mrs. Delia Andrews Waller, age 40, daughter of (4) William 0. Andrews.
(5) Mattie Thweatt Andrews, age 20, daughter of (4) William 0. Andrews.
(5) A small child of (4) William 0. Andrews.
(6) Two babies of (5) Tom V. Andrews, who was a son of (4) William 0. Andrews.

We were informed in 1959 by Mr. Jim E. Warren, son of the present owner of the property, that a number of graves existed outside the fenced area, but none could be located in the dense growth which covered the ground. The burial plot was surrounded by an iron fence, obviously generations old, but in good repair. The owner of the land continued to respect the burial plot, leaving it unmolested.

THE WILL OF (2) VARNEY ANDREWS, SR. This will written August 27, 1839 and proved in the Mecklenburg County Court July 19, 1847, reveals so much of the character of its maker that the family record would be incomplete without it. The will in its entirety follows. (Ref: Mecklenburg County Will Book 16, 1843-1848.)

"In the name of God, Amen, I, Varney Andrews of the County of Mecklenburg and State of Virginia, do hereby constitute and make this my last will and Testament in manner and form as follows, to wit: It is my will and desire after my death that my body should be buried in a decent manner, my soul I recommend to God who gave it.

Item. I charge my daughter Elizabeth Gee for what I have let her have to stand as a part of her legacy in the division of my estate after my death (that is)

One negro girl named Mary worth Three Hundred Dollars $300.00

Other property in the amount of ninety dollars 90.00

Cash One hundred twenty five dollars 125.00

Negro Girl Clary worth one hundred dollars 100.00

Item. I charge my daughter Nancy Tanner for what I have let her have to stand as part of her legacy in the division of my estate after my death (that is)

One Negro girl named Lidy worth two hundred forty Dollars $240.00

Other property to the amount of one hundred twenty dollars 120.00

One Negro woman worth one hundred twenty dollars 120.00

Received of my son John's estate 291.33

Item. I charge my daughter Martha Bugg for what I have let her have to stand as a part of her legacy in the division
of my estate after my death (that is)

One negro girl named Sinthy worth two hundred twenty dollars 220. 00

Other property to the amount of one hundred ten dollars 110.00

One negro woman named Ritta worth one hundred and seventy dollars $170.00

Received of my son John's estate $271.33

Item. I charge my son William Andrews for what I have let him have to stand as a part of his legacy in the division of my estate after my death (that is)

Cash one hundred dollars $100.00

Other property to the amount of one hundred and twenty dollars 120.00

One negro girl named Ellen worth one hundred twenty dollars 120.00

Received of my son John's estate 131.33

Item. I charge my son Jones Andrews for what I have let him have to stand as a part of his legacy in the division of my estate after my death (that is)

One negro boy named Nelson worth three hundred dollars $300.00

Cash one hundred five dollars 105.00

Other property to the amount of eighty dollars 80.00

Two negro children worth one hundred and fifty dollars 150.00

Received from my son John's estate 135.33

Item. I charge my son Varney Andrews for what I have let him have to stand as a part of his legacy on the division of my estate after my death (that is)

One negro girl named Tisha worth two hundred dollars 200.00

One horse worth thirty dollars 30.00

One negro girl named Lucinda worth one hundred twenty dollars 120.00

One small wagon worth fifty dollars 50.00

Received of my son John's estate 371.33

Item. I charge my daughter Dorothy L. Hailey for what I have let her have to stand as part of her legacy in the division of my estate after my death (that is)

One negro girl Parthena worth two hundred dollars 200.00

Other property to the amount of ninety dollars 90.00

Land deeded, four hundred dollars 400.00

Cash forty five dollars 45.00

One negro boy Fill worth one hundred ten dollars 110.00

Item. I charge my son Benjamin Andrews for what I have let him have to stand as a part of his legacy in the division of my estate after my death (that is)

One mare and other articles worth forty three dollars 43.00

Two negroes Dorcas and Sal each worth two hundred dollars 400.00

Cash twenty dollars 20.00

Cash two hundred fifty dollars 250.00

Cash paid son Allen for part of land per receipt 70.00

Received of my son John's estate 58.33

Item. I charge my son Allen T. Andrews for what I have let him have to stand as a part of his legacy in the division of my estate after my death (that is)

One negro boy named Phill worth two hundred dollars 200.00

One horse worth twenty five dollars 25.00

One negro boy worth one hundred dollars (Lewis) 100.00

One negro girl Jinny worth seventy five dollars 75.00

One bed and furniture and other property worth forty dollars 40.00

I also give and bequeath to my son Allen T. Andrews the whole of my tract of land whereon I now live for his full portion of my Estate together with what I have above charged him with to him and his heirs forever.

Item. It is my will and desire that my executors hereafter to be named do sell all my property not charged or willed away, that is negroes, household and kitchen furniture together with the crop that may be on hand at my death.

Without any appraisement on any of my property it is my will that Jesse and Tisha, his wife, be sold together or put out together, as the case may be, they being old and infirm. It is also my will and desire that my negroes be bought by my children and that no other person has a right to bid for them, and that my executors shall give reasonable notice to all my children concerning the manner in which my negroes are to be sold so that each of them may be present at the sale. If they think proper my executors have the right to demand of such of my children that may buy any of my negroes, land or bonds to be taken by them in such a manner as may enable them to pay off each legatee their full proportion of my Estate. So soon as such sale may be made in bonds so that each of them receiving their portion in bonds, shall discharge my executors from all responsibilities to them so that each legatee shall collect their own money. It is my will and desire that my just debts all be paid and then my eight children, Elizabeth, Nancy, Martha, William, Jones, Varney, Dorothy and Benjamin be all made equal in amounts with what they are charged with. Then if any over, be equally divided amongst the said eight to be theirs and the heirs forever.

I have set my hand and seal this twenty seventh day of August in the year of our Lord One Thousand eight Hundred and thirty nine.

Witness
Lewis Jones
John Smith
Isaac Holmes

Codicil to this my last will and Testament for and in consideration of the attention to me by my son, Allen T. Andrews, I give to him and his heirs forever the negro man Davy which he has now in possession extra of what I have before willed him, as witness my hand and seal this first day of August, 1844.

At a court held for Mecklenburg County at the Courthouse thereof on the 19th day of July, 1847, the last will and testament of Varney Andrews was produced in Court and Proved by the oaths of Lewis Jones, John Smith and Isaac Holmes, subscribing witnesses thereto and ordered to be recorded. And the Codicil was also proved in Court and party proved by the oath of G.W. Jones a subscribing witness thereto and ordered to be certified. At another court held for said County on the 10th day of August, 1847, the same was again produced in Court and the Codicil was fully proved by the oath of Thomas E. Reekes, a subscribing witness thereto, which will and codicil are ordered to be recorded.

When this will was written, (2) Varney Andrews, Sr., was, according to available records, 85 years old, This age factor alone indicates that he was a man of unusual strength in every way a man can be strong. In an age when the average life span of a man was less than 30 years, he lived more than three times as long, This not only required physical vigor, To survive that long and prosper in the environment in which he spent his life required the constant exercise of a determined spirit, sound judgment and superior intelligence.

The wording and provisions of the will reveal that he gave each of his sons and daughters material assistance during his lifetime, apparently at the time of their marriage, or their departure from home when they struck out for themselves. A careful accounting was kept of the value of goods, chattels or money each received, and in the final accounting after his death, specific provisions were made that each would in the end receive an equal portion.

His first born son, (3) John Andrews according to family tradition, died when a young man, as the result of an accident caused by his own careless use of a sharp knife in his shoe making shop. No details are of record. He left a sizable estate, but no will was recorded. His estate was liquidated and at least a portion was divided among certain of his brothers and sisters. The total cash thus divided was $1,258.98, a sizable sum at that time.

Varney Andrews was beyond doubt blessed with unusual strength of character, a strong will and great determination. Every fact of his life which can be established from the meagre records available, support this conclusion. Orphaned at an age so young that he was never taught to read and write, he must have been self-sustaining when a mere child. He not only sustained himself, but his younger brother, Ephriam, probably became his responsibility. If so, he saw that Ephriam received some formal education, as his autographed signature in excellent script appeared on a Revolutionary War document dated 1807.

Another facet of the personality of Varney Andrews is clearly revealed by the strict provisions in his will for the humanitarian treatment of his colored slaves, and particularly his concern for the comfort of two of them, Jesse and Tisha, "they being old and infirm and it is my will that they shall be sold or put out together as the case may be." This concen for those less fortunate than himself, was likewise manifested by his son, Varney Jr., years later. In 1959 he found in the attic of a home at Savoy, Texas, the family bible of Varney Andrews, Jr. and Mary Williams Maxey. In this bible, were quite a number of photographs of men and women, only one of whom could be identified by any living person. This one person, an elderly colored woman, was identified by the name "Tisha" written on the back of the photograph. It was obvious that this was the servant girl "Tisha" who was named in the will of the first Varney Andrews as having been given to his son Varney, presumably at the time of his marriage in 1826. It is a tribute to the humanitarian qualities of Varney and Mary Williams Andrews that Tisha grew in their love and esteem from a lowly slave girl to a family friend worthy of a place in the family bible.

(2) EPHRAIM ANDREWS, brother of the first (2) Varney Andrews enlisted for the duration of the Revolutionary War, April 24, 1781, in Col. Lee's Legion of the Virginia Line, and was discharged November 15, 1783. (Ref: Gen. Serv. Adm., National Archives, File DLUT 45-100)

He was in County Newberry, S.C. in 1787. He married Frances Leonard and they deeded land in Mecklenburg Co. , Va. , 1-16-1787. (Ref: CORD Book 7, page 168 .) Another Ephriam Andrews, born in Prince George County, 2-4-1721, the son of William and Avis Andrews, lived many years in Mecklenburg County. His daughter Ann married Benjamin Bugg 9-13-1785 in Mecklenburg County. The exact relationship between this Ephriam and (2) Varney and his brother (2) Ephriam cannot be determined. That they were closely related cannot be in doubt, because the public records clearly show that this Ephriam and Varney's father were born in the same vicinity in Prince George County and were closely associated in Lunenburg and Mecklenburg Counties. (Chapter I, Rev. (1963) clarifies the relationship.)

Several families living in Mecklenburg and Lunenburg Counties during the period from 1770 to 1820 were closely related by blood or marriage to the Varney Andrews family. These included:

MARK ANDREWS, and his son JOHN ANDREWS, of Lunenburg County. John Andrews, born 4-4-1764 in Dinwiddie County, Virginia, lived in Lunenburg County in 1782. He served as a substitute for his father and another enlistment in his own right in the Revolutionary Army of the U. S. He lived in Halifax County, Virginia, and then in Williamson County, Tennessee, where both he and his father Mark Andrews died. (Ref: GSA, National Archives, file S-2908) Lunenburg County Will Book 3, page 210, records the marriage 4-13-1785 of John Andrews to Rebecca Malone. He was carried on the U. S. Pension Rolls for his Revolutionary War Services.

On July 19, 1797, (2) Varney Andrews was security on the marriage bond of Elizabeth Andrews, daughter of George Andrews, who married Neavil Gee in Mecklenburg County. The marriage of Jeremiah Gee to Elizabeth Andrews, daughter of (2) Varney Andrews on 11-19-1804, had been previously mentioned in this record.

Following his death in 1868, the Widow of (3) Allen T. Andrews, Varney's son, married Lewis Gee of Lunenburg County. Members of the Gee family went to Monroe County, Kentucky and the name of one of them, Jones Gee, a Justice of the Peace of Monroe County, was affixed to a War of 1812 service document of Varney Andrews, Jr., September 28, 1850. The Gee family later came to Texas and Grayson County and I knew one of them in Amarillo, and was made aware that our families were related.

(3) DOROTHY LUCAS ANDREWS -Available information relative to this daughter of the first Varney Andrews was obtained from the family record sheet from the Meredith Halley family bible, currently in possession of Emory and (6) Katherine Christian, Whitewright, Texas. The record was as follows:

*(3) Dorothy Lucas Andrews, b. 12-5-1797, d. 1-4-1863. Married 1/4/1842 to Meredith Halley, b. 1-8-1798, d. 10-20-1854.
Issue:
(4) Varney Philip Halley, b. 11-18-1820
(4) Martha Caroline Halley, b. 9-9-1822
(4) Thomas Benjamin Halley, b. 9-23-1824
* (4) Emily Lucas Halley, b. 2-27-1826. Married 12-13-1842 to William 0. King, b. 5-18-1816, d. 6-18-1888.
Issue:
(5) Wm. M. King, b. 4-26-1843, d. 7-17-1885. Married to Paradine Eatherly.
Issue:
(6) Robt. Nathan King, b. 8-11-1866
(6) Ann Elizabeth King, b. 9-8-1867
(6) Walter Meredith King, b. 3-19-1871
(6) James Hugh King, b. 8-7-1873
(6) Lucas Almeda King, b. 3-31-1877
(5) Ann Elizabeth King, b. 1-8-1846, d. 12-26-1862
* (5) ROBERT H. KING, b. 3-14-1852, d. 1-15-1897.
Married:
* LULU BELIE KING, b. 9-11-1861, d. 5-24-1943.
* (5) LULU BELLE KING was a great-granddaughter of the first (2) Vamey Andrews through his son (3) Vamey Andrews, Jr., and the latter's daughter, (4) Mary Elizabeth Andrews.
(5) ROBERT H. KING, whom (5) Lulu Belle King married, was a great grandson of the first (2) Varney Andrews through his daughter (3) Dorothy Lucas Andrews who married Meredith Hailey.

The history of the Lulu Belle and Robert Hailey King family is told in detail in the chapter containing the history of the (3) VARNEY .ANDREWS, JR., family, one of when was (4) Mary Elizabeth (Andrews) King, the mother of (5) Lulu Belle King.

(4) William O. Andrews was a sergeant in the Army of the CSA, and escaped capture by Union forces one day before Lee's surrender, by ambushing and unhorsing (and not injuring) his pursuer. By this strategy he became one of the very few Confederate soldiers who did not have to walk to their homes after the surrender.

(5) Dr. Robert Lucas Ozlin, living in South Hill in 1963 with his wife Marjorie. Dr. Ozlin served in England on loan from the U. S. Armed forces in World War I. On his return to this Country in 1919, he was assigned for duty at a hospital in New York. There he met a Registered Nurse, a young Irish girl named Marjorie and they were married. On leaving the service, Dr. Ozlin established a practice in Brooklyn with Marjorie as his office assistant. This team carried on in Brooklyn until he went into semi-retirement in recent years, and returned to his home in South Hill. He is still active on the staff of the local hospital and in a limited practice of his specialty, urology.

TIMELINE FOR VARNEY M. ANDREWS

Birth
July 25, 1760 • Mecklenburg, Virginia (or 1755)

Age 4 — Birth of brother Ephraim Allen Andrews(1765–1823)
1765 • Mecklenburg Co., Va

Age 4 — Birth of brother Ephraim Allen Andrews(1765–1823)
July 4, 1765 • Mecklenburg, VA

Age 7 — Birth of brother Eleazor (Lazarus) (Laze) Andrews(1767–)
July 27, 1767 • Mecklenburg County, Virginia; another source has 1759

Age 9 — Birth of brother Henry (?) unknown Andrews(1770–)
1770

Age 11 — Death of father William A. Andrews(1726–1771)
August 1771/2 • Mecklenburg, Virginia

Age 12 — Death of mother Ann Brooks Varney(1730–1772)
1772 • Mecklenburg, Virginia, USA

Age 13 — Orphaned
August 9, 1773 • Mecklenburg County, Virginia, USA- VARNEY ANDREWS lived in Mecklenburg, Lunenburg and Halifax Counties, Virginia all his life and died in Mecklenburg County at a great age. He and his brother EPHRIAM were officially declared orphans of WILLIAM ANDREWS.
Court Order in 1773 - The Court order ordered them bound out as orphans by Church authorities. (Order Book 4 page 77)

Age 15 — Will of Varney's Brother William
June 5, 1776 • Mecklenburg County, Virginia - I William Andrews of the County of Halifax and Parish of Antrim - First I give to my loving brother Varn Andrews
Eighty Acres of Land lying in Mecklenburg County on Meherrin River which Land joins the above mentioned Land of my brother Varn to him and his heirs. In case my brother Varn Andrews departs this life before he comes to Lawful age or ...

Age 16 — Military Enlistment
1776 (Summer) • Halifax County, Virginia
Enlisted in Halifax Minutemen in 1776, served 12 monthsmoved to Lunenburg County where he served on tour of duty. Returned to Mecklenburg County where he was drafted in 1781 to serve under Col. Munford.

Age 16 — Military
1776 • Virginia
Soldier of the American Revolution. Served three enlistments in the Revolutionary Army, two of them under General Nathaniel Greene, whose harassing tactics contributed greatly to the final defeat of Cornwallis at Yorktown. Nat Arch File S-11992 Pp.71e.

Age 16 — Death of brother William A. Andrews III(1753–1776)
1776 • Halifax County, Virginia, USA

Age 17 — Plantation following the Revolutionary War
1777 • Mecklenburg County, Virginia - Following the close of the Revolutionary War, the Andrews plantation on the south bank of the Meherrin River became a going concern. He reared a large family, some of whom with their descendants were to live in the home he built until about 1925. It is a tradition in the family in Virginia that (2) Varney Andrews married a member of the highly respected Thweatt family

Age 20 — Marriage
24 Jan 1781 • Mecklenburg, VA - We have no verification that a Varney Andrews, Sr., married a Thweatt from Dinwiddie County, however, older cousins from the Gilberta A Warren family recall hearing that all their lives;. the name Thweatt has been carried down through the Andrews family to the third and fourth generation. Unfortunately no one that I contacted can locate a family bible or pictures. Ann Thweatt is Varney's second wife per John Leroy Tanner's family tree.
Amey Thweatt
(1765–1811)

Age 20 — Military
March 15, 1781 • Battle of Gilford Courthouse
With Capt Claybourne's Co of Col Mumford's Reg. "The Virginia Militia gave the Enemy a warm reception and kept up a heavy fire for a long time...." Gen Greene's Report on the Battle of Guilford Courthouse, Papers of the Cont Congress, M247 rol 175, vol

Age 21 — Military
1781
VARNEY ANDREWS served three enlistment in the Revolutionary Army, two of them under General Nathaniel Green whose harassing tactics contributed so heavily to the final defeat of the British Army under Lord Cornwallis at Yorktown.

Age 21 — Military
1781
VARNEY ANDREWS' war record is fully set out in a photo copy of records which we obtained from the files of the National Archives and Records Section, General Services Administration, Washington, D. C. This photo copy is made a part of the record.

Age 21 — Birth of daughter Elizabeth "Betsy" or "Patsey" Andrews(1782–1870)
January 24, 1782 • Mecklenburg County, VA

Age 22 — Marriage
1782 before
Varney Andrews was involved in the settling of brother-in-law Jesse Gee's estate in KY. This again is another indication that there was a close connection between Varney Andrews and Neavil Gee's family.
Amey Gee
(1765–1804)

Age 23 — Birth of son William "Willie" Alexander Andrews (1783–1861)
October 23, 1783 • Mecklenburg County, Virginia

Age 24 — Birth of son Anderson Andrews (1785–1821)
July 20, 1785 • Mecklenburg Co., Va

Age 25 — Death of brother Roland Andrews Sr. (1754–1785)
December 31, 1785 • Asheboro, Randolph County, North Carolina, USA

Age 26 — Birth of daughter Nancy A. Andrews (1787–1857)
June 13, 1787 • Mecklenburg, Virginia

Age 29 — Birth of daughter Martha B. (Patsy) Andrews (1789–1870)
October 27, 1789 • Mecklenburg County, VA

Age 31 — Birth of son Jones Andrews (1791–1843)
November 9, 1791 • Mecklenburg County, Virginia

Age 32 — Birth of child Nevil G. Andrews (1793–)
February 1, 1793 • ______________; or & Feb 1, 1795

Age 34 — Birth of son Varney M. Andrews Jr. (1794–1879)
October 7, 1794 • Mecklenburg, VA

Age 35 — Birth of son Lewis R. Andrews (1796–)
1796 • Virginia

Age 37 — Birth of daughter Dorothy "Dolley" Lucas Andrews (1797–1863)
December 5, 1797 • Mecklenburg County, Virginia

Age 40 — Birth of son John Andrews (1801–1839)
July 20, 1801

Age 42 — Birth of son Benjamin George Andrews(1803–1840)
March 21, 1803

Age 43 — Death of wife Amey Gee (1765–1804)
June 1804 • Lunenburg County, Virginia

Age 45 — Birth of son Allen Thweatt (Twin) Andrews (1806–1868)
January 19, 1806 • Mecklenburg Co., VA

Age 45 — Birth of son Lucas (Twin) Andrews (1806–)
January 19, 1806

Age 48 — Birth of daughter Katherine G. Andrews (1809–)
February 15, 1809 • ______________ or between Feb 13 and Feb 15

Age 56 — Property
August 17, 1816 • Mecklenburg County VA
Deed of 101 acres from Benjamin and Betsey Andrews to Varney Andrews. I believe that Benjamin Andrews may have been the son of Abraham and before he moved to TN he sold land in Mecklenburg to Varney Andrews in 1816. This Benjamin married my 3X greatgrandfather

Age 61 — Death of son Anderson Andrews (1785–1821)
Abt. 1821

Age 63 — Death of brother Ephraim Allen Andrews (1765–1823)
1823 • Newberry, SC

Age 73 — Pension Application
July 31, 1833 • Mecklenburg County, VA
The soldier, Varney Andrews, was allowed pension on his application executed July 31, 1833, then a resident of Mecklenburg County, Virginia.

Age 73 — Pension
June 17, 1834 (
Awarded pension of $ 30 per annum for Revolutionary War service, Certificate #26428.

Age 78 — Death of son John Andrews (1801–1839)
Bef 1839 • Occupational Accident -According to family tradition John died as the result of an accident caused by his careless use of a sharp knife in his shoemaking shop. No will was recorded for him but he left a sizeable estate which was liquidated and the

Age 79 — Will
August 7, 1839 • Mecklenburg Co VA.
Recorded July 19, 1847 Will Book 16, pgs 414-417. "It is my will and desire that my just debts all be paid, and then my eight children, Elizabeth, Nancy, Martha, William, Jones, Varney, Dorothy & Benjamin be all made equal in amount ...."
2 Sources

Age 79 — Residence
June 1, 1840 • East District, Mecklenburg, Virginia, USA
Varney Andrews is listed as "Veteran for Revolutionary War Service" receiving pension. He is engaged in farming with fourteen slaves. He is shown as 86 years old.
Age 80 — Slaves
1840 Census • Mecklenburg County, VA - 1840 United States Federal Census Name: Varney Andrews Home in 1840 (City, County, State): East District, Mecklenburg, Virginia Birth Year: abt 1754 Age: 86 Free White Persons - Males - 80 thru 89: 1
Slaves-Males-Under 10: 4 Slaves-Males - 10 thru 23: 1 Slaves-Males-36 thru 54: 4 Slaves-Males-55 thru 99: 1 Slaves-Females-Under 10: 1 Slaves - Females - 36 thru 54: 2 Persons Employed in Agriculture: 4 Total Slaves: 13 Total All Persons - 14

Age 80 — Death of son Benjamin George Andrews (1803–1840)
1840

Age 83 — Death of son Jones Andrews (1791–1843)
December 2, 1843 • Williamson County, Tennessee [JONES DIED 4 YEARS BEFORE HIS FATHER] (A source has Jones dying in Marshall County, Tennessee)

Age 86 — Death
June 19, 1847 • Andrews home, Mecklenburg, Virginia

Burial
1847 • Burial plot in Family Cemetery near the Meherrin River on the plantation home
Virginia, Find A Grave Index, 1607-2011 Name: Varney, Sr Andrews Birth Date: 25 Jul 1760 Age at Death: 88 Death Date: 1848 Burial Place: South Hill, Mecklenburg County, Virginia, USA

Probate
July 19, 1847 • Mecklenburg Co VA.
Mecklenburg Co Will Book 16 will prob. 7-19-1847

Home of Varney Andrews
• Mecklenburg County, Virginia, USA

Personality
Varney Andrews was beyond doubt blessed with unusual strength of character, a strong will and great determination. Every facet of his life which can be established from the meagre records available, support this conclusion. Orphaned at an age so young.

Varney Andrews Biography by James Ray Andrews

Andrews Family Bible
Tompkinsville, Monroe Co, KY
Name of publisher and date are missing. Bible now in possession of Mrs. Myrtie (Andrews) Williams, Tompkinsville, (Monroe Co), KY. Copied 1965 by Eva C. Peden, Glasgow, KY. Published in Kentucky Ancestors, Vol. 2, No.3, Jan. 1967.

Varneys Father (Dispute over who he is)
William Andrews whose name appeared in this period in the public records of Mecklenburg County, was a son of THOMAS ANDREWS, the immigrant . He lived and died in Dinwiddie County. In each such public record he was described as "of Dinwiddie County.
Marriage
Mecklenburg County, Virginia
Lucy Green
(1765–)

Will
Mecklenburg Co Will Book 16 will prob. 7-19-1847
___________
The Andrews Family
Descendants
of
Varney Andrews
Virginia Soldier
of the
American Revolution
By James Ray Andrews

This history goes back to THOMAS ANDREWS, whom we call the immigrant to designate him the first of our family to arrive in America. THOMAS ANDREWS was born in 1663 in England. He sailed to American in the Ship RICHARD AND ELIZABETH, commanded by Captain Williams. The ship arrived "within the Capes" of Virginia on January 27, 1685. In an affidavit on file in the court records of Henrico County, Virginia, dated December 1, 1691, he stated his age on that date as 28 years. He was granted 396 acres of land in Henrico County in 1704 for paying the passage of eight immigrants to the Colony. His will dated April 11, 1731, in Bristol Parish, Henrico County, Virginia, on file in the Henrico County records named each of his sons and daughters. This will led to the proof we had not found when the first edition of this work was printed in 1961, that RICHARD ANDREWS and his son WILLIAM ANDREWS of Bristol Parish, Virginia, were indeed the progenitors of our family line.
Copies of the first edition of the family history were placed in the following libraries:
The Dallas, Texas, Public Library, Genealogical Section.
The Virginia State Library, Richmond, Virginia.
The National Society, Daughters of the American Revolution, Washington, D. C.
Copies of this edition will be placed with each of these organizations, and with the Library of Congress, Washington, D.C. This will insure that for generations to come, the family record will be available for research.
The records show that each generation of the family made its contribution to the building of this Country with its unparalleled way of life. It was not easy for any of them. Each generation was beset with problems as serious as any confronting us today.

We owe much to those who preceded us; realization of this truth should inspire us to better citizenship. No person could be other than uplifted by the knowledge that he comes of a line of patriotic citizens who lived with a sense of obligation to others, coped with all life's hazards, and having so lived, left a better world for those who followed them.
JAMES RAY ANDREWS
4158 Beaver Brook Lane
Dallas, Texas - 75229
August, 1963.

CHAPTER I
THOMAS ANDREWS – IMMIGRANT
The history of the Andrews family in America from whom the first (2) VARNEY ANDREWS descended began with the birth in 1663 in England of ( -2) THOMAS ANDREWS - three hundred years before this is written in 1963 .
Additional research has confirmed our conclusions in Chapter I of Volume I of the family history, that (2) VARNEY ANDREWS of Mecklenburg County, Virginia, THE VIRGINIA SOLDIER OF THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION, descended from ( -1) RICHARD ANDREWS and his wife Mary of Bristol Parish, Virginian. This couple lived in a part of Bristol Parish which lay in Henrico County. They never lived in Prince George County as we previously believed. This additional research goes further and establishes that the father of (-1) RICHARD ANDREWS was (-2) THOMAS ANDREWS who lived in the Colony of Virginia from the date of his arrival in 1685 until his death about 1731.
(-2) THOMAS ANDREWS, the great grandfather of (2) VARNEY ANDREWS
was born in 1663 in England. He arrived in the Colony of Virginia on January 27, 1685, "aboard the ship RICHARD AND ELIZABETH, commanded by Captain Williams. He was 22 years of age when he left England and came to America. Available records indicate that no member of his family came with him. These facts are established by HENRICO COUNTY COLONIAL RECORDS, 1 December, 1691, BOOK 5, PAGE 263. This record contains a deposition by (-2) THOMAS ANDREWS, in a suit recorded as BRIDGETT LUGROVE VS COL. THOMAS CHAMBERLAIN, in which he stated his age in 1691 as 28 years, and identified the name of the ship and its commanding officer on which he came to Virginia.
.
In 1691, six years after his arrival, (-2) THOMAS ANDREWS was living in the Curies Neck area of Henrico County, about 15 miles southeast of the site on which the city of Richmond was founded forty years later. On October 20, 1704, he received a land grant of 396 acres which was situated on the north bank of the Appomattox River for paying the passage from England of eight immigrants. (REF: Virginia Land Book 9, page 625, 1704.)

No further record of (-2) THOMAS ANDREWS was found until his will, dated April 21, 1731 was probated and recorded in Volume 3, Deeds, Wills, 1727-1737, Henrico County.
This will named four of his sons, one of whom was ( -1) RICHARD ANDREWS, to whom he willed "100 acres of land, more or less, on which he now liveth." VOLUME 21 of VIRGINIA COLONIAL ABSTRACTS, by Beverly Fleet, contains a record of persons who lived in that portion of Bristol Parish which lay in Henrico County, who paid quit rents to Sheriff John Nash in 1736. Included in the list were four sons named in the will of (-2) THOMAS ANDREWS, and one of them was:
(-1) RICHARD ANDREWS, 1 levy, 102 acres.
The name of (-1) RICHARD ANDREWS did not again appear in the Henrico County records after 1736. He reappeared in 1748 in that portion of Lunenburg County, south of the Meherrin River, which in 1764-1765 became Mecklenburg County. (REF: SUNLIGHT ON THE SOUTH SIDE, by Langdon C. Bell. ) His name appeared each year in the tithable lists thru 1752. His land lay in the identical location where we found the Andrews plantation site in Mecklenburg County in 1960. The tithable lists from 1749 through 1764 carried the names of several other descendants of (-2) THOMAS ANDREWS, all of whom owned adjoining acreage in the same area of Mecklenburg County which was then a part of Lunenburg County. The tithable lists for this area after the formation of Mecklenburg County in 1764-65 were not again available until 1781.
THE WILL OF (-2) THOMAS ANDREWS - 1663-1731. This will dated April 21, 1731 in Bristol Parish, Henrico County, Va., named four sons and three daughters. The VESTRY BOOK AND BRISTOL PARISH REGISTER, 1720- 1736, pages 276 and 277, records the names of three of these sons, the names of their wives, and the names and birth dates of their children. These two official records and the Chesterfield County (*) records of wills, establishes proof of the following sons and daughters of (-2) THOMAS ANDREWS, the immigrant:
A. Thomas Andrews, (Jr.) b.d. in Chesterfield Co., in 1752 (1?); married Jane . Their children:
1. Mary Andrews, b. 4-14-1723, Henrico Co.
2. Elizabeth Andrews, b. 11-11-1726, Henrico Co.
3. Martha Andrews, b. 3-16-1731, in Henrico Co.
B. William Andrews, b, ________ in Henrico Co., d. in Dinwiddie County, Va. Married Avis Garnet. Their children:
1. Ephriam Andrews, b. 3-4-1721.
2. George Andrews, b. 1-14-1723.
3. Winnifred Andrews, b. 6-1-1721.
4. Avis Andrews, b. 12-7-1727.
5. John Andrews, b. 7-7-1729
6. Luciana Andrews, b. 9--7-1731.
C. Benjamin Andrews, on Henrico Co. quit rent lists in 1736.
D. Donna Andrews, not traced.
E. Anne Andrews, married John Granger.
F. Ame(y) Andrews, not traced.
G. John Andrews, on quit rent list in Henrico Co. in 1736.
(*) Formed in 1749 out of part of Henrico south of the James River.

CHAPTER IA
RICHARD ANDREWS
(-1) RICHARD ANDREWS, b, d, ca 1752 in Lunenburg Co., Virginia. Married Mary _____ . Their children:
1. Isham Andrews, b. 4-19-1721, d. 1792 in Chesterfield County, Va. His son, Isham Andrews, Jr., b. 1747, d. 1845; served in War of American Revolution under Captain George Peagram and Col, Ralph Faulkner. (REF: REVOLUTION OF VA., SPECIAL REPORT, VA. STATE LIBRARY, 1912.)
2. Frances Andrews, b. 8-10-1723.
3. Henry Andrews, b. 2-13-1729. VIRGINIA SOLDIER OF THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION.
4. Phoebe Andrews, b. 3-26-1732 [Feminine, pronounced FEE-bee; Latinized form of the Greek name Φοιβη (Phoibe), which meant "bright, pure"]
5 . (1) WILLIAM ANDREWS, b. 5-13-1726, in Henrico Co., Va., d. ca 1772 in Mecklenburg Co., Va. Married Anne. Their children:
a. (2) Tilliam Andrews, Jr., b. d. 1777, in Halifax County, Va.
b. (2) Rowland Andrews.
c. (2) Ephriam Andrews.
d. (2) VARNEY ANDREWS, b. 1754, d. 1847. (See CHAPTER III for the story of (2) VARNEY ANDREWS.)
The names of (-1) RICHARD ANDREWS, (1) WILLIAM ANDREWS, Ephriam Andrews and John Andrews, each a descendant of ( -2) THOMAS ANDREWS the immigrant, appeared in the tithable (tax) lists in the same area in the present Mecklenburg County, where the Andrews plantation, in part, still remains. A portion of the home and several out buildings are extant.

2. The only other William Andrews whose name appeared in this period in the public records of Mecklenburg County, was a son of (-2) THOMAS ANDREWS, the immigrant . He lived and died in Dinwiddie County, Va. In each such public record he was described as "of Dinwiddie County." On May 14, 1770 in a deed in which he described himself as "of Dinwiddie" County he deeded 380 acres of land to "my son, Ephriam Andrews, for the better care of his family, "380 acres of land in Mecklenburg County. On December 9, 1771, he deeded 200 acres of land in Mecklenburg County, to John Andrews, describing himself as "of Dinwiddie County." A deed dated October 10, 1774, filed in Mecklenburg Co. Deed Book 4, page 335, deeded land in Mecklenburg County, to a loving "son Ephriam" by Avis Andrews, "widow and relict of William Andrews of Dinwiddie County."
These records eliminate the possibility that this William Andrews "of Dinwiddie County" could have been the father of (2) VARNEY ANDREWS, of Mecklenburg County.
Proof that the father of (2) VARNEY ANDREWS, of Mecklenburg County, was (1) WILLIAM ANDREWS, b. 1726 in Bristol Parish, Henrico County, (the son of (-1) RICHARD AND Mary Andrews), is established as follows:
1. Deed Book 1, page 472, Mecklenburg County, contains the record of a deed dated July 27, 1767 by which (1) William Andrews, "of Mecklenburg County" deeded 155 acres of land to "my son Rowland Andrews."
2. A Court Order in Mecklenburg County ORDER BOOK 4, page 77, 1773-1777, named (2) VARNEY ANDREWS and (2) Ephriam Andrews, minors, as the orphans of WILLIAM ANDREWS deceased.
3. The will of (2) William Andrews (Jr.) who died in Halifax County, Va., in 1777, named (2) VARNEY ANDREWS of Mecklenburg County as his brother and named his "loving mother Anne Andrews." This will also mentioned "other brothers and sisters," but did not name any of them.

It is obvious that there are things about the (2) VARNEY ANDREWS family which we do not know. We have never been able to learn when he married, and whether he was married more than once. Some of this information may be contained in the thirty-seven boxes of records covering Chancery Suits, Judgments, and other court records which were sent to the Virginia State Library at Richmond several years ago. These records have never been sorted, listed or indexed. When they are available for examination we hope to learn more about this family.

CHAPTER II WILLIAM ANDREWS
(1) WILLIAM ANDREWS - b. _______ d. about 1772 in Mecklenburg County, Virginia. Married Ann________.
ISSUE:
(2) Roland Andrews, b. _____ d. _________ _
(2) WILLIAM ANDREWS, JR., b.______d. 1777 in Halifax County, Virginia.
(2) Ephriam Andrews, b. ______ d. _________
(2) VARNEY ANDREWS, b. 1754 in Mecklenburg County, Va., d. 1847 in Mecklenburg County. Married Thweatt.
No record could be found of a will executed by (1) WIILIAM ANDREWS who died in Mecklenburg County about 1772. This has greatly complicated the matter of establishing a record of his family. After his death, at the direction of the Mecklenburg County Court, his personal estate was appraised and sold, and an inventory of his personal effects was duly recorded in the court records. (Will Book 1, pages 131-13 2.) Nothing in the court records indicated how his land holdings were divided among his surviving heirs.
A deed dated 7-27-1767 executed by (1) William Andrews of Mecklenburg County transferred 155 acres of land to "his son (2) Roland Andrews." The deed described this land as located on the Meherrin River in Mecklenburg County, and stated that (1) William Andrews had acquired the land by patent, (Deed Book 1, pages 472-473.) A volume titled: "FIRST CENSUS OF THE UNITED STATES, 1790, published by the U.S. Department of Labor'' listed (2) Roland Andrews as head of a family in Mecklenburg County, Virginia. We found no other information about this member of the family.
A will executed by (2) WILLIAM ANDREWS, 6-5-1776 in Halifax County, Virginia, established that he was a son of (1) William Andrews of Mecklenburg County and that he was a brother of (2) VARNEY ANDREWS of Mecklenburg County, Virginia, by the following clause:
"and as to what worldly estate it has pleased God to
bestow ......... I give, devise and bestow in the
following manner: First I give to my loving brother Varn
Andrews eighty acres of land lying in Mecklenburg County
on the Meherrin River .... to him and to his heirs. Also
I give unto my loving Mother, Ann Andrews, all the
remainder of my estate."
A supplemental memorandum dated June 6, 1776, directed his executor,
Moses Fountain:
"that in the case my brother Varn departs this life before
he becomes of lawful age or have issue lawfully begotten,
to sell the within devised land to the best advantage and
make equal division of the money among my surviving
brothers and sisters."
No record we found disclosed the names of any of his sisters. This (2) William Andrews, Jr. of Halifax County died when a young man, and without issue. Another clause in his will read:
"Also I give unto Miss Rachel Tindal, eldest daughter of
Mr. Thomas Tindal, my bay mare. "

This will was recorded in the Halifax County, Virginia, Will Book 1, page 173, May 15, 1777.

A Mecklenburg County Court Order dated July 1773 read as follows:
"Ordered that the Church Wardens of St. James Parish do bind out
Varney and Ephraim Andrews, orphans of William Andrews, according to
law:" (Order Book 4, page 77- 1773-1779)

By this court order we establish Ephriam Andrews as a son of (1) William Andrews and a brother of (2) Varney Andrews, (2) Roland Andrews and (2) William Andrews, Jr.

At a Court held for Mecklenburg County the 9th day of August, 1773 the following order was issued:

"Ordered that the Order of this Court for the binding out of
Varney and Ephriam Andrews be reversed and of no
effect."' (Order Book Lt, pages 77-91.)

Nothing in any record indicated a reason for this reversal, however, what we have learned about (2) VARNEY ANDREWS leads us to believe that although only a youth, he was amply able to prevent same greedy relative or acquaintance from using him several years as a bond servant.

The known facts relative to the lives of (2) Ephriam and (2) VARNEY ANDREWS , are contained in the next chapter.

CHAPTER III
(2) VARNEY ANDREWS, a son of (1) WILLIAM and ANN ANDREWS of Mecklenburg County, Va., was born in or after 1754. By family tradition he married Thweatt of Dinwiddie County, Va. No record was found of this marriage. Sons and daughters of {2) VARNEY ANDREWS were:

(3) Elizabeth Andrews, b. ca 1782; m. 10-19-1804, Jeremiah Gee.
(3) William Andrews, b, 1784. (See page 33 for family record.)
(3) Anderson Andrews, b. 1786, d. ca 1821; in. 11-28-1816, Sally Gee. A daughter was Elizabeth Andrews. On March 21, 1821, (2) VARNEY ANDREWS, her grandfather, was appointed guardian for Elizabeth Andrews. (Order Book 20, page 412.)
(3) Nancy Andrews, b. 1786; in. 10-15-1808, Richard Tanner.
(3) Martha Andrews, b. 10-27-1789; m. 1-24-1811, Jessee Bugg, b. 5-31-1785. ISSUE of this union: Augustine, b. 12-23-1814; Angelina, b. 2-9-1814; Mary J., b. 2-27-1816; Pamela, b. 1-23-1818; Elizabeth A., b. 2-15-1820; Wm. H., b, 4-7-1822; Lucy A., b. 4-13-1824; Sarah A., b. 3-14-1830; John V., b. 1-23- 1828. (Ref: Jessee Bugg FamilyBible.)
(3) Jones Andrews
(3) VARNEY ANDREWS, JR., b. 10-7-1794; m. 9-10-1826 (5) MARY WILLIAMS MAXEY. (See Chapter IV for this family record.)
(3) Dorothy Lucas Andrews, b. 12-5-1797. (See page 32 for this family record.)
(3) Benjamin Andrews, b. 1802.
(3) John Andrews, b. ca 1804. D.S.P.
(3) Allen Thweatt Andrews, b. 1806. (See page 34 for family record).

In addition to public records cited in the foregoing schedule, the authorities for this history of the (2) VARNEY ANDREWS family in Mecklenburg County are:

Mecklenburg County Will Book 16, 1843-1848; Still Book 17, page 98. Marriage Records, 1800 to 1835.

National Archives and Records Section, GSA, Washington, D. C. -
File S 11992, VARNEY ANDREWS war service record. The U. S.
Census Report of 1850, for Mecklenburg Co., Va. and for Monroe
County, Kentucky.

Although (3) Allen T. Andrews was given the whole of the tract of land on which the plantation building stood, together with the growing crops and equipment, all of the sons and daughters received money or chattels of equal value, in the will of (2) VARNEY ANDREWS which was probated in the Mecklenburg County Court, July 19, 1847. Because much of the personality and thinking of its maker is spelled out by its provisions, a transcript of this will is made a part of this record.

(2) VARNEY ANDREWS lived in Mecklenburg, Lunenburg and Halifax Counties, Virginia all his life and died in Mecklenburg County at a great age. He and his brother (2) EPHRAIM were officially declared orphans of (1) WILLIAM ANDREWS by a Mecklenburg County Court Order in 1773 . The Court ordered them bound out as orphans by Church authorities. (Order Book 4, page 77.)

On August 9, 1773, at another Court held in Mecklenburg County, it was "ordered that the Order of this Court for binding out Varney and Ephriam Andrews be reversed and of no effect" (Order Book 4, page 91.)

(2) VARNEY ANDREWS served three enlistment in the Revolutionary Army, two of them under General Nathaniel Green whose harassing tactics contributed so heavily to the final defeat of the British Army under Lord Cornwallis at Yorktown. His war record is fully set out in a photo copy of records which we obtained from the files of the National Archives and Records Section, General Services Administration, Washington, D. C. This photo copy is made a part of the record.

In an affidavit in the war record, in answer to the question: "Where and when were you born?", he replied: "In the County of Mecklenburg, and from accounts rendered me, in 1754." This date seems questionable. In 1773, the year he was declared an orphan, he would have been 19 years of age had he been born in 1754. He would not have been ordered bound out as an orphan at that age.

In affidavits dated, one in July, 1833 and the other dated November 19, 1833, he described his Revolutionary War record in same de-tail. This record was accepted and approved by the Commissioner of Pensions, Treasury Department. Excerpts from his story of war service follow:

"I entered the service of the United States under the following named officers and served as herein stated; entered the service under Capt. Peter Rogers, Lieut. Thea- and Egn. Shakelford, commanded by Col. Morgan, all of the County of Halifax, and enlisted voluntarily for a term of 12 month, and were called the Minute Men; to march at a minute's warning and to go anywhere when ordered. We were ordered to meet at the
Halifax County Courthouse. I did so some time in 1776 or 1777, the date nor the month or the day I cannot remember as I have no education and my officers gave no written discharges. Consequently I cannot recollect the time of making the service and being discharged. But so far I recollect that I was 12 months from home and served the terms of enlistment, 6 months as a private and 6 as a drummer. We marched through the counties of Charlotte, Lunenburg, Dinwiddie and to Petersburg. We were stationed there a week and thence to Guinn's Island on the James River, and there joined the
main army of General Green; was stationed there about 3 months; from thence to Barron Point on the Potomac River. Whilst at Guinn's Island we were in several small skirmishes but no general engagements. We were stationed at Barron's Point about two or three months; from thence we were ordered to the long Islands of Holsten River against the Indians and were then stationed there until discharged."

"After returning home to the County of Halifax, shortly after
moved to the County of Lunenburg, Virginia, and was there drafted into
the service sometime in the summer of 1777 or 1778, the month nor the
day not recollected, and marched under Capt. Anthony Street, Lieut. Hobson. . . . went the most direct route to Petersburg and was there one
month and discharged not in writing."
"In the year 1781, moved to Mecklenburg County, Virginia,
and in the month of February was drafted into the service and marched
under captain Claiborn of Brunswick County, Lieut. Trower .... marched
from the County of Mecklenburg under command of Col. Munford, crossed
the Roanoke River at Taylor's Ferry. From thence the most direct route
to Guilford Courthouse, North Carolina, and joined the main army under
command of General Greene, and was in the battle at that place; after
the battle pursued the enemy to Deep River and was there discharged, on a
tour of service of two months. No discharge in writing was given that I
recollect of."

The foregoing is the sketchy story of the Revolutionary War service of (2) Varney Andrews, Sr. , told in his own words, reconstructed from memory fifty years after the events he described. His story was verified by affidavits from two of his lifelong friends, one of whom saw him in the military service waiting on the sick and wounded. That his memory was excellent is attested by a historical marker erected by the Virginia Conservation and Development Commission in 1930 on the highway near Boydton in Mecklenburg County. The wording of this marker could well have been taken from the recorded words of Varney Andrews, Sr., as quoted herein.

On August 8, 1957, the Rachel Caldwell Chapter, DAR, Greensboro, North Carolina, placed a bronze standing marker in the New Garden Cemetery, at Guilford College, N.C. This marker stands in the shade of the Revolutionary Oak, identifying it as having stood in the center of the New Garden Burying Ground, at the time of the first skirmish of the Battle of Guilford Court House, which took place March 15, 1781. This tree was still standing when the marker was placed in 1957.

In April, 1960, we visited the cemetery for the purpose of obtaining a picture of the tree for this record. We found that it had died and the great trunk was lying on the ground, where it had fallen. Its size was such that the bronze marker was still shaded by the prone trunk. We took a picture with Mary Croft Andrews standing by its side. The picture graphically portrays its great size and age.
The New Garden Cemetery contains the bodies of both Colonial and British soldiers who fought and died in the battle. History records that 4,400 Colonials, composed largely of poorly equipped and untrained men, were attacked by 2,200 British veteran troops, fully armed and equipped. In two hours the battle was over and Lord Cornwallis issued a statement claiming a great victory. His losses were so great, however, that by his own admission he was forced to leave his unburied dead and wounded, and started a retreat which ended at Yorktown, Virginia. Seven months later, in October 1781, he was forced to surrender his entire forces.
Historians agree that the British forced General Greene to withdraw his forces from the field of battle. They also agree that this withdrawal was good military strategy for the reason that General Greene was forced to commit his entire army to the action, leaving no reserves. There were moments during the battle when he believed that by bold action, he had a good chance to annihilate the British forces, but he had previously agreed with General Morgan that he would not risk having his forces destroyed. Had he gambled his entire force and lost, the war in the South would have been irrevocably lost .

By inflecting heavy losses on the enemy, and withdrawing his forces at the crucial moment, he can be said to have lost a battle but he set in notion events which ended in final victory for the United States forces.

Units of American forces engaged at Guilford Courthouse, included Maryland, Delaware and Virginia Continental troops, Col. Lee's Legion, +82 men; Kirkwoods Virginia Light Infantry, all regular troops. There were about 1000 militia from North Carolina, and 1200 Virginia Militia. Artillery consisted of only four six pounders.

Of the total American force, only 600 Maryland and Delaware troops had had battle experience. The North Carolina and Virginia Militia were untried and none knew how they would stand up to battle. History records that the North Carolina Militia stood up to the advancing enemy and, having no bayonets, and requiring three minutes to reload in accordance with specific orders fired two rounds and retired in order, allowing the third defense line to take over.

The Virginia Militia stood its ground until overwhelmed by the well trained and heavily armed British. They only left the battle line when ordered to do so.

A historian wrote:
"In this battle, on both sides the most admirable
qualities were displayed. Of the Americans, the
first Maryland, Stevens Virginia Militia, and
Kirkwood's Light Infantry bore the palm." (Ref. The
War of The Revolution, by Christopher Ward.)

It should be a matter of great pride to his descendants that at this decisive moment of history Varney Andrews took part in an event which reflected great honor on every American who took part.

On October 19, 1781, while General George Washington's army and their French allies looked on, British General Cornwallis' entire army marched out on a level plain at Yorktown, Virginia and, while their band played "The World is Upside Down" stacked their arms in unconditional surrender. The surrender was formally accomplished at two P.M.

Lieut. Colonel Tench Tilghman, Aid-de-Camp to General Washington, rode 200 miles with all possible speed to Philadelphia, arriving there at three A. M., October 22, to report the surrender to the Continental Congress.

After official dispatches were received from General Washington, Congress went in a body on October 24th to the Lutheran Church for services of Thanksgiving.

A broadside was printed and distributed to the citizens, authorizing them to "illuminate" their homes and places of business from six o'clock P. M. until nine o'clock P. M., by way of celebration. Decorum and harmony were earnestly recommended, and the people were urged to "discountenance" the least appearance of riot. There appeared to be little feeling of jubilation; instead the sentiment seemed to be reverent thanksgiving that peace had come.

At Yorktown, Tarleton the Britisher who had earned the title "butcher" for his atrocities perpetrated upon soldiers and civilians, openly feared reprisals on the day of surrender. He begged American officers for protection. Notwithstanding he was paroled along with other high ranking British, and traveled to New York, he was not molested by the citizens. A grateful nation has established the Guilford Courthouse National Military Park, comprising about 148 acres of wooded, rolling countryside, which include the major portion of the battlefield and the traditional site of Guilford Courthouse and the county jail. In the park are 29 monuments and markers, including an equestrian statue of General Greene. The Park Museum, housed in a building which is an example of the finest early Colonial architecture, contains graphic colorful exhibits telling the story of the battle. These include examples of weapons used, pictorial devices, electric maps, a diorama and many fine portraits of the leaders. It is well worth a visit.

After his discharge from the military service for the last time, Varney returned to Mecklenburg County to the south bank of the Meherrin River where he owned land. Eighty acres at this site had been willed to him by his brother, (2) William Andrews, Jr., of Halifax County, upon his death in 1777. No records have been found showing how he came into possession of the other considerable acreage he accumulated during his lifetime. The land came to him by inheritance from his father, (1) William Andrews, Sr. , or by patent for which no records were found, or by purchase. If by the latter method, deeds simply were not recorded, except in one instance which is described in the next paragraph.

The courthouse records in Mecklenburg County contain a recorded deed dated August 16, 1816, where in (2) Varney Andrews purchased from (3) Benjamin Andrews, apparently his son, and Benjamin & his wife, Betsy (?) Ann, 101 acres of land fronting on the Meherrin River in Mecklenburg County, paying him $300.00 therefor. On March 20, 1818 he deeded this same land to Andrew Andrews, describing it as the 101 acres which he purchased from Benjamin Andrews. He sold the land to Andrew Andrews for $150.00. Andrew Andrews is unidentified, but it seems quite probably that this transaction took place between three members of the same family. It is quite apparent from reading his will, that throughout his life, Varney Andrews had assisted his large family in a material way on many occasions.

Following the close of the Revolutionary War, the Andrews plantation on the south bank of the Meherrin River became a going concern. He reared a large family, some of whom with their descendants were to live in the home he built until about 1925. It is a tradition in the family in Virginia that (2) Varney Andrews married a member of the highly respected Thweatt family of Dinwiddie County, Virginia. This may never be established firmly for the reason that most of the official county records of Dinwiddie County were destroyed prior to 1900 by a fire. In February 1960, (6) Mrs. Ruby S. Montgomery, a direct descendent of (2) Varney Andrews, now living in South Hill, Virginia, in Mecklenburg County, wrote:

"We have no verification that a Varney Andrews, Sr., married a
Thweatt from Dinwiddie County, however, older cousins from the
Gilberta A. Warren family recall hearing that all their lives.
Also, the name Thweatt has been carried down through the Andrews
family to the third and fourth generation. Unfortunately no one
that I contacted can locate a family bible or pictures."

A volume titled: THE FIRST CENSUS OF THE U. S. (1790) published by United States Department of Commerce and Labor in 1908, was compiled from a list of Virginia taxpayers, 1782-1785. The 1790 census records were destroyed by the British soldiers when they invaded Washington during the war of 1812.
The Mecklenburg County, Virginia list contained the following
tabulation:

Head of Family--Nmbr. Whites 16 yrs. Or over Male--Nmbr White Females--White Slaves
( 2) Varn Andrews 3 1 1
---------------------------------- Ephraim Andrews ------------- 5 -------------------- 15
---------------------------------- John Andrews ------------- 5 -------------------- 1
---------------------------------- Rowlen Andrews ------------ 6

This listing showed the makeup of the Varn Andrews family at some date between 1782 and 1785, very soon after he had returned from the Revolutionary War service. The three white males were most likely himself and two brothers, one of whom was probably (2) Ephriam. Apparently he bad married since the family listing included one white female over 16 years of age.

In any event, the listing shows plainly that at least the beginning of the establishment of the Andrews plantation on the South bank of the Meherrin River was under ways. It was to continue in operation by members of the Andrews line until 1925, one hundred forty years later.

Ephriam and John Andrews were the sons of William and Avis Andrews of Henrico County, Rowlen and Varney Andrews were closely connected with all the other Andrews living in the County. Across the Meherrin River in Lunenburg County lived several members of the Andrews family. That there was close kinship between those members of the family living in Mecklenburg County with those living in Lunenburg County cannot be doubted. Deeds, wills and marriage records in each county contained names as witnesses, principals or sureties of members of the families living across the river in the other counties.

There are no records to show when the main house on the plantation was built or by whom. A close examination of the foundation and other features of the structure indicate that it may have been built prior to 1800. A prime consideration in the selection of land for a plantation operation was the availability of a stream or body of water which would provide a means of transportation. When (2) Varney Andrews was born in the mid-seventeen hundreds, Mecklenburg County was a wilderness which had seen its first settlement of white people about twenty years previously. Of course there were no roads. Travel was by foot, on horseback or by boat. And there were few horses. Every deed of record by any member of the Andrews family from 1760 to 1800, placed the land bordering on the Meherrin River, in either Lunenburg or Mecklenburg County. The portion of the main house, which still stands, is on a high bluff, about two hundred yards from the river, high enough to be safe during overflows, and close enough for easy access with heavy loads.

The plantation was basically a tobacco producing unit. Tobacco was the bone and sinew of Virginia economy at this time. The farm has continued to produce tobacco to the year 1960. The present owner of the 200 acre tract on which the house and family burial plot rest, Mr. Sam M. Warren, informed me that he had acquired the plot in recent years in order to utilize the allotment of tobacco acreage which goes with the land. The production of tobacco is under close control by the Federal Government, and only acreage allotted to tobacco production may be utilized for that purpose by the land owner.

However, tobacco was never from the beginning the only crop. While tobacco was the principal crop and provided the only available medium of exchange, other crops were necessary. Food consumed by the plantation people had to be produced from the land. Flax was grown for the production at the plantation of linens. Sheep were grown for wool for clothing, as well as for food. Corn, wheat, rye and other small grains were produced for human and animal food. Wild game abounded in the area until well after the close of the Revolutionary War of 1781. (Virginia Cavalcade, Winter, 1959, published by the Virginia State Library.) Wild Turkey was abundant - so numerous in the Colonial period that some birds sold for as little as six cents (barter) each. Ducks and geese came in such numbers as to darken the skies. Deer was abundant. Fur-bearing animals were plentiful.

There can be no doubt that the abundance of wild game contributed much to the comfort of the early settlers by supplying food and pelts, the latter to be used for barter.

To succeed as they did the Andrews family had to be farmers, blacksmiths, woodsmen, spinners and weavers. They had to know something of animal husbandry, they had to be carpenters, cabinet makers, wheel wrights, leather workers, and someone in the family had to be an expert rifle shot. Probably all the male members of the family were. They had to depend upon their own resources when illness came. Indeed, a somber picture emerges from the frequency with which wills were drawn and then probated in the courts within a few months, following the death of the makers. This leads to the conclusion that when certain forms of illness struck, "lung fever" as an example, approaching death was accepted as a fact.

(2)Varney lived in and operated this planation, in the later years with the help of his son (3) Allen Thweatt Andrews, until his death some time prior to July 19, 1847. His will was probated on that date by the Mecklenburg County Court. His son (3) Allen Thweatt Andrews lived with him or in another home on the plantation during his last years, and took care of him in his old age. A codicil to his will contains a special bequest to "My son, Allen T. Andrews in consideration of the attention to me by him."

(3) Allen T. Andrews, with his family lived in the main house until his death in 1868, Descendants of that family still live in Mecklenburg County. Another section of this record contains the known record of the descendants of the Allen T. Andrews family.

We obtained from the Library of Congress, Washington, D.C. a Photostat of a negative of a Map of Mecklenburg County, VA, dated September 1864, prepared at the direction of Confederate Engineer Bureau in Richmond, VA., General J. F. Gilmer, Chief Engineer. This is a detail map of the county, prepared at the direction of General Robert E. Lee. The map designates the Allen Andrews plantation in the identical location which we visited in 1959 and 1960.

The main house still stands, with same seven or eight minor service buildings nearby. The place, no longer a going unit, is abandoned and neglected, but the main house still resists the ravages of time and the elements.

Nearly, about one hundred yards in the direction of the Meherrin River, is the family burial plot, where it is known members of four and perhaps five generations of the family are buried. We counted eighteen headstones and it was apparent others had fallen or been displaced. Only two of the stones bore identification data. These were over the graves of the last residents, (4) William O. Andrews and his wife, Mary Lucas (Binford) Andrews.

(6) Mrs. Ruby Saunders Montgomery of South Hill, Virginia, a direct descendent of (2) Varney Andrews, Sr., wrote us regarding the burial plot at the Andrews home:

It seems almost impossible to identify all the
unmarked graves there, however, we are quite certain
of the following:

(2) Varney Andrews, Sr., and his wife.
(3) Allen Thweatt Andrews and his wife.
(5) Mrs. Delia Andrews Waller, age 40,
daughter of (4) William 0. Andrews.
(5) Mattie Thweatt Andrews, age 20, daughter of (4) William 0. Andrews.
(5) A small child of (4) William 0. Andrews.
(6) Two babies of (5) Tom V. Andrews, who was a son of (4) William 0. Andrews.

We were informed in 1959 by Mr. Jim E. Warren, son of the present owner of the property, that a number of graves existed outside the fenced area, but none could be located in the dense growth which covered the ground. The burial plot was surrounded by an iron fence, obviously generations old, but in good repair. The owner of the land continued to respect the burial plot, leaving it unmolested.

THE WILL OF (2) VARNEY ANDREWS, SR. This will written August 27, 1839 and proved in the Mecklenburg County Court July 19, 1847, reveals so much of the character of its maker that the family record would be incomplete without it. The will in its entirety follows. (Ref: Mecklenburg County Will Book 16, 1843-1848.)

"In the name of God, Amen, I, Varney Andrews of the
County of Mecklenburg and State of Virginia, do
hereby constitute and make this my last will and
Testament in manner and form as follows, to wit: It
is my will and desire after my death that my body
should be buried in a decent manner, my soul I
recommend to God who gave it.

Item. I charge my daughter Elizabeth Gee for what I
have let her have to stand as a part of her legacy
in the division of my estate after my death
(that is)

One negro girl named Mary worth Three Hundred Dollars $300.00
Other property in the amount of ninety dollars 90.00
Cash One hundred twenty five dollars 125.00
Negro Girl Clary worth one hundred dollars 100.00

Item. I charge my daughter Nancy Tanner for what I
have let her have to stand as part of her legacy in
the division of my estate after my death (that is)

One Negro girl named Lidy worth two hundred forty Dollars $240.00
Other property to the amount of one hundred twenty dollars 120.00
One Negro woman worth one hundred twenty dollars 120.00

Received of my son John's estate 291.33

Item. I charge my daughter Martha Bugg for what I have
let her have to stand as a part of her legacy in the division
of my estate after my death (that is)

One negro girl named Sinthy worth two hundred twenty dollars 220. 00
Other property to the amount of one hundred ten dollars 110.00
One negro woman named Ritta worth one hundred and seventy dollars $170.00
Received of my son John's estate $271.33

Item. I charge my son William Andrews for what I have
let him have to stand as a part of his legacy in the
division of my estate after my death (that is)

Cash one hundred dollars $100.00
Other property to the amount of one hundred and twenty dollars 120.00
One negro girl named Ellen worth one hundred twenty dollars 120.00
Received of my son John's estate 131.33

Item. I charge my son Jones Andrews for what I have let him have to stand as a part of his legacy in the division
of my estate after my death (that is)

One negro boy named Nelson worth three hundred dollars $300.00
Cash one hundred five dollars 105.00
Other property to the amount of eighty dollars 80.00
Two negro children worth one hundred and fifty dollars 150.00
Received from my son John's estate 135.33

Item. I charge my son Varney Andrews for what I have
let him have to stand as a part of his legacy on the division
of my estate after my death (that is)

One negro girl named Tisha worth two hundred dollars 200.00
One horse worth thirty dollars 30.00
One negro girl named Lucinda worth one hundred twenty dollars 120.00
One small wagon worth fifty dollars 50.00
Received of my son John's estate 371.33

Item. I charge my daughter Dorothy L. Hailey for what
I have let her have to stand as part of her legacy in
the division of my estate after my death (that is)

One negro girl Parthena worth two hundred dollars 200.00
Other property to the amount of ninety dollars 90.00
Land deeded, four hundred dollars 400.00
Cash forty five dollars 45.00
One negro boy Fill worth one hundred ten dollars 110.00

Item. I charge my son Benjamin Andrews for what I
have let him have to stand as a part of his legacy
in the division of my estate after my death (that is)

One mare and other articles worth forty three dollars 43.00
Two negroes Dorcas and Sal each worth two hundred dollars 400.00
Cash twenty dollars 20.00
Cash two hundred fifty dollars 250.00
Cash paid son Allen for part of land per receipt 70.00
Received of my son John's estate 58.33

Item. I charge my son Allen T. Andrews for what I have let
him have to stand as a part of his legacy in the division
of my estate after my death (that is)

One negro boy named Phill worth two hundred dollars 200.00
One horse worth twenty five dollars 25.00
One negro boy worth one hundred dollars (Lewis) 100.00
One negro girl Jinny worth seventy five dollars 75.00
One bed and furniture and other property worth forty dollars 40.00

I also give and bequeath to my son Allen T. Andrews the whole of my tract of land whereon I now live for his full portion of my Estate together with what I have above charged him with to him and his heirs forever.

Item. It is my will and desire that my executors hereafter to be named do sell all my property not charged or willed away, that is negroes, household and kitchen furniture together with the crop that may be on hand at my death. Without any appraisement on any of my property it is my will that Jesse and Tisha, his wife, be sold together or put out together, as the case may be, they being old and infirm. It is also my will and desire that my negroes be bought by my children and that no other person has a right to bid for them, and that my executors shall give reasonable notice to all my children concerning the manner in which my negroes are to be sold so that each of them may be present at the sale. If they think proper my executors have the right to demand of such of my children that may buy any of my negroes, land or bonds to be taken by them in such a manner as may enable them to pay off each legatee their full proportion of my Estate. So soon as such sale may be made in bonds so that each of 31
them receiving their portion in bonds, shall discharge my executors from all responsibilities to them so that each legatee shall collect their own money. It is my will and desire that my just debts all be paid and then my eight children, Elizabeth, Nancy, Martha, William, Jones, Varney, Dorothy and Benjamin be all made equal in amounts with what they are charged with. Then if any over, be equally divided amongst
the said eight to be theirs and the heirs forever.

I appoint my son Allen T. Andrews and my next friend, Samuel Stone, my Executors without being bound to give surety to this my last Will and Testament by me made revoking all other wills before made by me. In witness whereof I have set my hand and seal this twenty seventh day of August in the year of our Lord One Thousand eight Hundred and thirty nine.

Interlined before assigned

Witness
Lewis Jones
John Smith
Isaac Holmes

His
Varney X Andrews
Mark

Codicil to this my last will and Testament for and in consideration of the attention to me by my son, Allen T. Andrews, I give to him and his heirs forever the negro man Davy which he has now in possession extra of what I have before willed him, as witness my hand and seal this first day of August, 1844.

Witness
Thomas E. Reekes
G. W. Jones

His
Varney X Andrews
Mark

At a court held for Mecklenburg County at the Courthouse thereof on the 19th day of July, 1847, the last will and testament of Varney Andrews was produced in Court and Proved by the oaths of Lewis Jones, John Smith and Isaac Holmes, subscribing witnesses thereto and ordered to be recorded. And the Codicil was also proved in Court and party proved by the oath of G.W. Jones a subscribing witness thereto and ordered to be certified. At another court held for said County on the 10th day of August, 1847, the same was again produced in Court and the Codicil was fully proved by the oath of Thomas E. Reekes, a subscribing witness thereto, which will and codicil are ordered to be recorded.

When this will was written, (2) Varney Andrews, Sr., was, according to available records, 85 years old, This age factor alone indicates that he was a man of unusual strength in every way a man can be strong. In an age when the average life span of a man was less than 30 years, he lived more than three times as long, This not only required physical vigor, To survive that long and prosper in the environment in which he spent his life required the constant exercise of a determined spirit, sound judgment and superior intelligence.

The wording and provisions of the will reveal that he gave each of his sons and daughters material assistance during his lifetime, apparently at the time of their marriage, or their departure from home when they struck out for themselves. A careful accounting was kept of the value of goods, chattels or money each received, and in the final accounting after his death, specific provisions were made that each would in the end receive an equal portion.

His first born son, (3) John Andrews according to family tradition, died when a young man, as the result of an accident caused by his own careless use of a sharp knife in his shoe making shop. No details are of record. He left a sizable estate, but no will was recorded. His estate was liquidated and at least a portion was divided among certain of his brothers and sisters. The total cash thus divided was $1,258.98, a sizable sum at that time.

Varney Andrews was beyond doubt blessed with unusual strength of character, a strong will and great determination. Every fact of his life which can be established from the meagre records available, support this conclusion. Orphaned at an age so young that he was never taught to read and write, he must have been self-sustaining when a mere child. He not only sustained himself, but his younger brother, Ephriam, probably became his responsibility. If so, he saw that Ephriam received some formal education, as his autographed signature in excellent script appeared on a Revolutionary War document dated 1807.

Another facet of the personality of Varney Andrews is clearly revealed by the strict provisions in his will for the humanitarian treatment of his colored slaves, and particularly his concern for the comfort of two of them, Jesse and Tisha, "they being old and infirm and it is my will that they shall be sold or put out together as the case may be." This concern for those less fortunate than himself, was likewise manifested by his son, Varney Jr., years later. In 1959 he found in the attic of a home at Savoy, Texas, the family bible of Varney Andrews, Jr. and Mary Williams Maxey. In this bible, were quite a number of photographs of men and women, only one of whom could be identified by any living person. This one person, an elderly colored woman, was identified by the name "Tisha" written on the back of the photograph. It was obvious that this was the servant girl "Tisha" who was named in the will of the first Varney Andrews as having been given to his son Varney, presumably at the time of his marriage in 1826. It is a tribute to the humanitarian qualities of Varney and Mary Williams Andrews that Tisha grew in their love and esteem from a lowly slave girl to a family friend worthy of a place in the family bible.

(2) EPHRAIM ANDREWS, brother of the first (2) Varney Andrews enlisted for the duration of the Revolutionary War, April 24, 1781, in Col. Lee's Legion of the Virginia Line, and was discharged November 15, 1783. (Ref: Gen. Serv. Adm., National Archives, File DLUT 45-100)

He was in County Newberry, S.C. in 1787. He married Frances Leonard and they deeded land in Mecklenburg Co. , Va. , 1-16-1787. (Ref: CORD Book 7, page 168 .) Another Ephriam Andrews, born in Prince George County, 2-4-1721, the son of William and Avis Andrews, lived many years in Mecklenburg County. His daughter Ann married Benjamin Bugg 9-13-1785 in Mecklenburg County. The exact relationship between this Ephriam and (2) Varney and his brother (2) Ephriam cannot be determined. That they were closely related cannot be in doubt, because the public records clearly show that this Ephriam and Varney's father were born in the same vicinity in Prince George County and were closely associated in Lunenburg and Mecklenburg Counties. (Chapter I, Rev. (1963) clarifies the relationship.)
Several families living in Mecklenburg and Lunenburg Counties during the period from 1770 to 1820 were closely related by blood or marriage to the Varney Andrews family. These included:
MARK ANDREWS, and his son JOHN ANDREWS, of Lunenburg County. John Andrews, born 4-4-1764 in Dinwiddie County, Virginia, lived in Lunenburg County in 1782. He served as a substitute for his father and another enlistment in his own right in the Revolutionary Army of the U. S. He lived in Halifax County, Virginia, and then in Williamson County, Tennessee, where both he and his father Mark Andrews died. (Ref: GSA, National Archives, file S-2908) Lunenburg County Will Book 3, page 210, records the marriage 4-13-1785 of John Andrews to Rebecca Malone. He was carried
on the U. S. Pension Rolls for his Revolutionary War Services.
On July 19, 1797, (2) Varney Andrews was security on the marriage bond of Elizabeth Andrews, daughter of George Andrews, who married Neavil Gee in Mecklenburg County. The marriage of Jeremiah Gee to Elizabeth Andrews, daughter of (2) Varney Andrews on 11-19-1804, had been previously mentioned in this record.
Following his death in 1868, the Widow of (3) Allen T. Andrews, Varney's son, married Lewis Gee of Lunenburg County. Members of the Gee family went to Monroe County, Kentucky and the name of one of them, Jones Gee, a Justice of the Peace of Monroe County, was affixed to a War of 1812 service document of Varney Andrews, Jr., September 28, 1850. The Gee family later came to Texas and Grayson County and I knew one of them in Amarillo, and was made aware that our families were related.

(3) DOROTHY LUCAS ANDREWS -Available information relative to this daughter of the first Varney Andrews was obtained from the family record sheet from the Meredith Halley family bible, currently in possession of Emory and (6) Katherine Christian, Whitewright, Texas. The record was as follows:

* (3) Dorothy Lucas Andrews, b. 12-5-1797, d. 1-4-1863. Married 1/4/1842 to Meredith Halley, b. 1-8-1798, d. 10-20-1854.
Issue:
(4) Varney Philip Halley, b. 11-18-1820
(4) Martha Caroline Halley, b. 9-9-1822
(4) Thomas Benjamin Halley, b. 9-23-1824
* (4) Emily Lucas Halley, b. 2-27-1826. Married 12-13-1842 to William 0. King, b. 5-18-1816, d. 6-18-1888.
Issue:
(5) Wm. M. King, b. 4-26-1843, d. 7-17-1885. Married to Paradine Eatherly.
Issue:
(6) Robt. Nathan King, b. 8-11-1866
( 6) Ann Elizabeth King, b. 9-8-1867
(6) Walter Meredith King, b. 3-19-1871
(6) James Hugh King, b. 8-7-1873
(6) Lucas Almeda King, b. 3-31-1877
(5) Ann Elizabeth King, b. 1-8-1846, d. 12-26-1862
* (5) ROBERT H. KING, b. 3-14-1852, d. 1-15-1897.
Married:
* LULU BELIE KING, b. 9-11-1861, d. 5-24-1943.
* (5) LULU BELLE KING was a great-granddaughter of the first (2) Vamey Andrews through his son (3) Vamey Andrews, Jr., and the latter's daughter, (4) Mary Elizabeth Andrews.

(5) ROBERT H. KING, whom (5) Lulu Belle King married, was a
great grandson of the first (2) Varney Andrews through his daughter (3) Dorothy Lucas Andrews who married Meredith Hailey.

The history of the Lulu Belle and Robert Hailey King family is told in detail in the chapter containing the history of the ( 3) VARNEY .ANDREWS, JR., family, one of when was (4) Mary Elizabeth (Andrews) King, the mother of (5) Lulu Belle King.

The Meredith Hailey family was still living in Mecklenburg County in 1833. An affidavit executed by Meredith Hailey was part of the RevolutionaryWar service record of (2) Varney Andrews. The affidavit was executed in Mecklenburg County, July 31, 1833, and contained the statement that Meredith Hailey was a resident of Mecklenburg County.

(3) WILLIAM ANDREWS - This son of (2) Varney Andrews, Sr., moved from Mecklenburg County, Virginia to Kentucky sometime prior to 1820. He was listed in the 1850 U. S. Census Report for Monroe County, Kentucky. His age was stated as 66 and his wife Elizabeth's age was 60. Both stated the State of their birth was Virginia.

Their son (4) Varney F. Andrews, whose name appeared in a Mecklenburg County Court document 4-2-1849, (Will Book 17, page 98) was listed in the same Monroe County Census Report. His age was stated as 30 years, and his wife Catherine's 26. Their daughter Mary was 6 years of age.

All were born in Kentucky. This establishes that William Andrews and his wife Elizabeth went from Virginia to Kentucky prior to 1820. In all probability they went to Kentucky with (3) Varney Andrews, Jr., in 1818.

No other information relative to this family was available.

(3) ALLEN THWEATT ANDREWS - The youngest son of (2) Varney Andrews, Sr. He was born in Mecklenburg County in 1806 and died there in 1868. (Ref: U. S. Census of 1850, and Will Book 22, page 160, Mecklenburg County, Virginia.) He married Martha Jane Oslin, who was born in 1828.

It seems probable that Martha Jane Oslin was his second wife. The U. S. Census Report of 1850 listed his age as 44 and her age at 22. The same report listed his son (4) William Oslin Andrews as 15 years of age, a daughter (4) Virginia, age 10, and a son (4)Varney, age 9.

Obviously at 22 years of age, Martha Jane Oslin could not have been their mother. We know that Martha Jane Oslin Andrews married Lewis Gee and lived in another county, after the death of Allen T. Andrews at age 62; that (3) Allen T. Andrews anticipated her remarriage, and made provisions in his will accordingly. All this indicates that she was considerably younger than her husband, and supports the theory that she was his second wife.

The sons and daughters of Allen Thweatt Andrews were:
(4) William Oslin Andrews, b. 5-15-1835, d. 12-19- 1928.
(4) Martha Indiana Andrews, b. 143-1843, d. 7-7-1909.
(4) Gilberta Susan Andrews, b. _______ d. ____.
(4) Emma Jane Andrews, b _________ d.______.
(4) John A. Andrews, b. ________ d. ___________.
(4) Virginia Thweatt Andrews, b.________ d. _______.
(4) Varney 0. Andrews

Available information relative to the descendants of this family follows:
(4) WILLIAM OSLIN ANDREWS- Married Mary Lucas Binford,_b. 8-25-1837, d. 8-2-1917. Married 12-14-1859.
ISSUE:
(5) Delia Andrews Wall, d. at 10 years of age.
(5) Martha Thweatt Andrews, d. at 20 years of age.
(5) Tom V. Andrews
(5)Mrs. W. S. Smith
(5) William Edward Andrews
(5) Mary Lou Andrews Holmes, (Mrs. D. S. Holmes)
(See Family Histories Pages 37 and 38)

(Ref: Will of Wm. O. Andrews, Will Book 29, page 183, Mecklenburg County, Virginia, and letters from Mrs. Ruby Saunders Montgomery, of South Hill, Virginia.)

(4) William O. Andrews and Mary Lucas Binford Andrews were buried in the family burial plot at the Andrews plantation in Mecklenburg County. Headstones over their graves told the dates of their births and deaths.

( 4) William O. Andrews was a sergeant in the Army of the CSA, and escaped capture by Union forces one day before Lee's surrender, by ambushing and unhorsing (and not injuring) his pursuer. By this strategy he became one of the very few Confederate soldiers who did not have to walk to their homes after the surrender.

(4.) MARTHA INDIANA ANDREWS -Married James Archer Saunders. b. 4-30- 1842, d. 9-7-1911, married 12-19-1865.
ISSUE:
(5) Gilbert Asa Saunders, b. 12-25-1872, d. 2-21-1934. Married 12-26-1893 to Lucy Baxter Dix, b. 11-30-1875, d. 6-2-1939, daughter of Mary Francis Ragsdale and John C. Dix. Gilbert Asa Saunders and Lucy Saunders had a daughter:

(6) Ruby Saunders, b. 4-29-1900; m. 4-26-1924, Harry Sheffie Montgomery, b. 9-22-1889.
ISSUE:
(7) Harry Sheffie Montgomery, Jr., b. 10-13-1926; graduate of University of Va. Law Degree 1951. Served in U.S. Navy, in World War II. Elected Mayor of South Hill, Va., 1963.
(5) Robert Saunders, m: Showalter.
(5) Luther Saunders, m: Emma Ozlin. They had (6)Thomas Archer Saunders, an M.D. living in South Hill, Va., 1963.
(5) James Sidney Saunders, b. _____ , d. _____; m: Della Smith.
ISSUE:
(6) Clyde Saunders, b. 3-17-1895, d. 3-21-1955.
ISSUE:
(7) Clyde Saunders, Jr., b. 7-24-1926, in Peking, China, where his father was representative of the British-American Tobacco Co, Clyde Saunders, Jr., married Mildred Ford 10-28-1950, who was born at Dallas, Texas 7-7-1928.
ISSUE:
(8) Kathleen Saunders, b. 11-9-1951 at Dallas.
(8) David Ford Saunders, b. 3-9-1955 at Dallas.
(8) William Douglas Saunders, b. 3-7-1959 at Dallas.
(8) Nancye Saunders, b. 3-15-1963 at Dallas.

This family lived at Dallas in 1963.

The (3) ALLEN THWEATT ANDREWS family history continues on the next page.

(4) GILBERTA SUSAN ANDREWS - M. 12-19-1865, John J. Warren, in a double wedding ceremony when her sister (4) MARTHA INDIE ANDREWS married James Archer Saunders. (See page 35.) Two daughters of (4) GILBERTA SUSAN ANDREWS were living in South Hill, Va., (Mecklenburg Co.) in 1963. They were:

(5) Ethel Hartwell Warren.
(5) Mrs. Grace Warren Gayle.

(4) EMMA JANE ANDREWS - M. William Thomas Oslin. (Later changed to Ozlin.) Two sons of this marriage were:

(5) Perry Andrews Ozlin, Attorney-at-Law, who lived at Chase City, Mecklenburg County, in 1963.

(5) Dr. Robert Lucas Ozlin, living in South Hill in 1963 with his wife Marjorie. Dr. Ozlin served in England on loan from the U. S. Armed forces in World War I. On his return to this Country in 1919, he was assigned for duty at a hospital in New York. There he met a Registered Nurse, a young Irish girl named Marjorie and they were married. On leaving the service, Dr. Ozlin established a practice in Brooklyn with Marjorie as his office assistant. This team carried on in Brooklyn until he went into semi-retirement in recent years, and returned to his home in South Hill. He is still active on the staff of the local hospital and in a limited practice of his specialty, urology.

(5) William Edward Andrews. a son WILLIAM O. ANDREWS and his wife Mary Lucas Binford had two daughters:
(6) Ruth Andrews, who married _______ Jones. They lived in South Hill in 1963.
(6) Claudia Andrews, who married M. L. Thomasson. Lived in South Hill. They had ISSUE:
(7) Elizabeth Sue Thomasson, b. 1921; m. 1942, Donald Edward Probst, of North Carolina.
(7) Jean Thomasson, b. 1928; m. 1949, Harry Randolph Holmes. Lived in South Hill, 1963.
(4) JOHN ALLEN ANDREWS - Married Betty Drane. Lived and died in Bowling Green, Ky.
Their children:
(5) May Andrews
(5) Warren Andrews

(4) VARNEY O,. ANDREWS - Married Cicily Jones. Lived in Nottoway Co. , Va. Two of his infant children were buried in the family burial plot at the Andrews plantation home in Mecklenburg County.

(5) Mary Lou Andrews, daughter of (4) WILLIAM O. ANDREWS and his wife Mary Lucas Binford, married D. S. Holmes. They lived in Mecklenburg County. They had ISSUE:
(6) Sallie Lou Holmes, who married _______ Paulette. Sallie Lou Paulette lived in South Hill in 1963.

The (3) ALLEN THWEATT ANDREWS family occupied the plantation home in Mecklenburg County from the death of the first (2) VARNEY ANDREWS ca 1847 through the years of the War Between the States. The plantation was occupied by the
(4)WILLIAM O. ANDREWS family until about 1925.

(4) VIRGINIA 'IHWEATT ANDREWS - Married Henry Hawthorne. They lived in Dinwiddie County, and Henry Hawthorne died there 9-14-1890.
Their ISSUE:
(5) Susie Blackwell Hawthorne, m. James Mellville Fisher.
(5) Fayette Hawthorne, m. May Livesay.
(5) Margaret Hawthorne, m, Esron Dickerson.
(5) John M. Hawthorne, m. (1st) Carrie M. Crowe; (2nd) Ada Crowe; (3rd) _____ Coleman.
(5) Nellie Hawthorne, m. Delaney Warren
ISSUE:
(6) Tinstan Warren
(6) Howard Warren
(6) Earle Warren.
(5) Thurman Thweatt Hawthorne, m. (1st) Lena Ellington; (2nd) Fannie Bellows.
(5) Anna Florence Hawthorne, b. 9-7-1859, d. 5-3-1900; m. 3-27-1878, Lincoln Ferdinand Atkinson, b. 4-10-1853, d. 12-28-1910.
Their ISSUE:
(6) Wm. Guy Atkinson, m. Susie Crowe.
(6) Harry Blackwell Atkinson, m. Lillian Auld.
(6) Grace Randolph Atkinson, m. Arthur Maxey Moody.
(6) John Andrew Gordon Atkinson, m. Nina Herring.
(6) 'I'hurman Chrystor Atkinson, m. Bettie Mae Watkins.
(6) Carleton Davis Atkinson, m. Lillian Bjertness.
(6) Stanley Harper Atkinson, m. (1st) Louise ______ (2nd) Mary__
(6) Mary Proctor Atkinson. b. 4-29-1885: m. Oscar Levi Vassar, , b. 2-13-1890. This couple lived in Prince Edward County, near Farmville, VA., In 1963. (See next page for their family record.)
Children born to (6) Mary Proctor Atkinson and Oscar
Levi Vassar were:
(7) Anna Elizabeth Vassar, b. 10-15-1914; m. 12-24- 1947, Charles Bramel Pickett, b. 9-28-1912. This couple lived in 1963 in Prince Edward County, Virginia.
(7) Lois Randolph Vassar, b. 8-19-1916; m. 4-4-1942, Hezzie Paulett Walker, b. 4-7-1909.
Their ISSUE:
(8) Randolph Paulett Walker, b. 3-22-1943;
(8) Marianne Walker, b. 10-26-1944;
(8) Rosemarie Walker, b. 4-23-1947.
(7) Reginald Levi Vassar, b. 8-22-1918; m. 5-28-1946,
Dorothy Phelps Stiles, b. 8-25-1919.
ISSUE:
(8) Barbara Stiles Vassar, b. 8-22-1949;
(8) Joan Atkinson Vassar, b. 4-21-1953.
This family lived in Pennsylvania in 1963.
(7) Edith Atkinson Vassar, b. 8-16-1920; m.12-24- 1950, Wm. Wayne Gentry, b. 12-22-1919.
ISSUE:
(8) Barbara Wayne Gentry, b. 7-21-1952;
(8) Linda Anne Gentry, b. 12-29-1955;
(8)Daniel Wayne Gentry, b. 7-29-1959.
(7) Basil Moorefield Vassar, b. 11-24-1923; m. 3-25- 1946, Nancy Maude Foster, b, 3-14-1924.
ISSUE:
(8) Cynthia Moorefield Vassar, b. 1-2-1947;
(8) John Randolph Vassar, b. 3-5-1950;
(8) Charles Edward Vassar, b. 4-3-1951;
(8) Mary Elizabeth Vassar, b. 5-7-1952;
(8) Anna Sue Vassar, b. 2-7-1956.

CHAPTER IV
(3) VARNEY ANDREWS, JR. The second Varney Andrews was born October 7, 1794, in Mecklenburg County, Virginia, during the administration of George Washington, the first President of the United States. He was the seventh of a family of ten children. He grew up as a youth on the south bank of the Meherrin River in Mecklenburg County, where the family plantation was in operation.

The Republic was exceedingly young during his youth. Even so, the population was then pushing across the Appalachian Mountains into the new state of Kentucky. He probably listened to tall tales about Kentucky from earliest childhood. The records indicate, however, that he may have stayed around home until age 18, when he enlisted in the United States Army, and served a term during the War of 1812 with Great Britain. In later years, he was described in a document which appeared in his war service record, as "18 years of age, six feet tall, had blue eyes and blond hair." (Ref: General Services Administration, National Archives and Records Service, file designation WC 24270.)

This record shows that he served as a Corporal in the Sixth Regiment of Virginia Militia, commanded by Captain John Moore, in the Command of Lieut. Col. Grief Green; that he volunteered in Mecklenburg County, in the State of Virginia on or about the fourth day of July, A. D. 1813, for a term of six months; that he served the six month term of enlistment and was discharged at Camp Cross Roads, near Norfolk, Virginia, in January, 1814. He was discharged with full honors.

The records disclose nothing about where and how he spent the years between the termination of his military service until he went to Kentucky in 1818. There are no records concerning him in Kentucky until he married Mary Williams Maxey in Monroe County, Kentucky, September 10, 1826.

Mary Williams Maxey was born in Barren County, Kentucky, July 7, 1802. She was the daughter of William and Nancy Maxey, who came to Kentucky from Halifax County, Virginia about the end of the eighteenth century. Since the descendants of the second Varney Andrews are equally descended from Mary Williams Maxey, the available Maxey family history is made a part of this record.

The marriage of (3) Varney Andrews and Mary Williams Maxey united two families which even at that early date had been several generations in America.

The first and second Varney Andrews had each participated in the only wars their country had been drawn into. The first (2) Varney Andrews, left an illiterate orphan when very young, accumulated a large estate, and assisted in a very material way, each of his ten sons and daughters to launch their own careers during his lifetime. He lived to a great age, and obviously was a man of great force of character who commanded immense respect in his generation. Indeed the impact of his forcefulness was such that both men and women of my generation, now living in M:cklenburg County, have as a middle name the name Andrews.

The second (3) Varney Andrews was thirty two years of age, and Mary Williams Maxey was twenty four years old, when they were married. It was the first marriage for each of them, according to a statement made by his wife which was part of Varney's war service record.

The will of the first (2) Varney Andrews relates that his son Varney was given one horse and a small "wagon", two women servants and several hundred dollars in cash, during the father's lifetime. The horse and wagon were probably used to transport his gear to Kentucky in 1818. The servants were quite obviously gifts at the time of his marriage to Mary Williams Maxey. By 1826, the year of the marriage, travel between Mecklenburg County and parts of Kentucky had become much less hazardous and uncertain, following the opening about 1795 of the famous Wilderness Trail through Cumberland Gap.

The Wilderness Trail in 1795 was the only artery of travel to the new State of Kentucky, and was not made passable to vehicles until that year. Even then, there were few bridges. Most rivers and streams had to be forded. But by 1826, the stage coach system was flourishing, and it is safe to believe that the two Andrews families in Virginia and Kentucky visited with and kept in close contact with one another.

Varney and Mary Williams Andrews reared a large family, some of whom distinguished themselves in their community, and all of whom lived to earn the respect of their friends and neighbors.

In Tennessee (3) Varney Andrews became more than an average successful planter. He acquired large acreage in Jackson County, and the home he built is still standing near Celina, Tennessee. There are no records or letters indicating the reason for the move from Tennessee to Texas in 1838. Certainly at his age, 64 years, there must have been compelling reasons for him to leave a land of apparent security and venture into a new State where all the hazards of frontier life had to be faced. We wonder perhaps if the pioneering instinct which led him to Kentucky and to Tennessee had something to do with his decision.

There were facts and some family tradition that lead to a different conclusion.
My father, (5) Samuel Varney Andrews, told me many times that the reason for the move of the Andrews family from Tennessee to Texas was "to avoid being overrun by invading armies in a war between the states." This was the opinion of the second (3) Varney Andrews, who was my father's grandfather. He predicted the conflict, and believed the clan would be in less danger in Texas than in Tennessee. Certainly he was not impelled to the move by economic necessity.

He transported his entire family, his animals, his equipment and all his people from his home place in Tennessee to Grayson County, Texas. On arrival he immediately acquired a large acreage of choice farmlands in Grayson County, and became a successful planter in a totally new environment.

Grayson County, Texas, Deed Book L-200 records the purchase by Varney Andrews from P. T. Corneal of 1,280 acres of land on Dec. 8, 1858. He purchased 140 acres from Clark in December, 1860. (Deed Records, Book M-1169.) A purchase of 53Z acres from S. Eashburn on Dec. 8, 1860, was recorded in Deed Record Book N-260. His will, executed
March 10, 1879 bequeathed to his wife "all of a certain tract of land being part of 470 acres deeded to me by Stephen H. Scott and wife." We found no public record of this transaction.

The United States Census Report for 1860 listed the value of his farm land, home, equipment and chattels at $18,250.00.

The move to Texas accomplished what he was determined to do, according to family tradition. He protected his estate from the ravages of invading armies. Although four of his sons defended their State in the Confederate Army, Varney carried on as a planter and emerged from the blight which overran the seceding States after the close of the war, with his holdings intact. We have never had any authentic information as to how this was done, when so many of the land owners of the State were taxed so heavily by the imposed State Government that they lost everything.

His wife's nephew, Samuel Bell Maxey, who with his father Rice Maxey, preceded Varney and Mary Williams Andrews to Texas in 1857, was largely responsible for the escape of Texas from invading Armies in the War between the states, which began less than three years after the arrival of the Andrews family in Texas.

Samuel Bell Maxey was made a General in the Army of the Confederate States of America, and was given charge of the military forces in north Texas. He accepted this responsibility, although he had bitterly opposed secession. The delegation from his home County, Lamar, was the only delegation to the State Secession Convention which voted solidly against secession. Nevertheless, when secession became an accomplished fact, the county and all its citizens threw themselves wholeheartedly into the conflict. General Maxey succeeded in preventing the Union armed forces from crossing the State borders in north and east Texas.

(4) Edwin Jones Andrews served as a commissioned officer in General Maxey's command. Other sons of Varney and Mary Williams Andrews, who also served in the military establishment, were probably in the same command.

A record which was a part of the family bible of Varney and MaryWilliams Andrews, listed the sons and daughters born to this couple. Their names follow:

(4) William Al(l)en Andrews, b. Sept. 30, 1827, in Kentucky.
(4) John Benjamin Andrews, b. in Kentucky Aug. 29, 1828, died October 19, 1835.
(4) Edwin Jones Andrews, b. January 16, 1830, Monroe County, Kentucky, died July 17,1900, at Sherman, Texas.
(4) Alvin Rufus Andrews, b. August 16, 1833, Jackson County, Tennessee. Died at Sherman, Texas, about 1905.
(4) Robert C. Andrews, b. January 24, 1836, in Jackson County, Tennessee. Died at Floydada, Texas, 1917.
(4) Nancy Williams Andrews, b. October 7, 1837, Jackson County,
(4) Varney F. Andrews, b. Sept. 9, 1839, died March 27, 1858.
(4) James Radford Andrews, b. Sept. 23, 1841, Jackson County, Tennessee. Died at Whiteright, Texas, 4-5-1927.
(4) Mary Elizabeth Andrews, b. July 23, 1843, at Celina, Tenn., Died Grayson County.
(4) Mark Henry Andrews, b. April 6, 1845, at Celina, Tenn., Died at Sherman, Texas.
An infant, b. Sept. 12, 1831, died in a few hours .

(3) Varney Andrews, Jr., lived on and operated the large farm in Grayson County, near the town of Bells, until his death March 13, 1879. His son, Dr. R. C. Andrews attended him in his final illness. Senator Samuel Bell Maxey, at home in Paris, Texas between sessions of Congress, and his wife, Marilda Cass Denton Maxey, went to the Andrews home immediately upon receipt of a telegram from Dr. R. C. Andrews announcing his father's death. (Ref: GSA, National Archives, file WC 24270.) Each of his living sons and daughters, all of whom lived in Grayson County, were also present.

(5) Mary Williams Maxey Andrews, his wife, lived with her son, James Radford Andrews at his farm home after the death of her husband. (Ref: U. S . Census Report, Grayson County, 1880.) As so frequently happened in that age, her name "Mary" had become "Polly", and she was so listed in the census report. The Sherman Register, a newspaper published at Sherman, Texas, at her death identified her as Mrs. Polly Andrews. The adoption and use in official records of such "pet" names, has caused endless confusion to researchers.

The death of "Polly" Andrews came about in a tragic manner and greatly shocked the entire community. Her daughter Mary, with her husband Anderson P. King and their family live on a farm two or three miles from the James Radford Andrews farm. On July 15, 1880, "Polly" Andrews spent the day with the King family and remained to eat supper. Between eight and nine o'clock P.M., Anderson King hitched a team of horses to a wagon and undertook to drive her to her home. It was a moonless night, and on the road the horses became frightened at some object in the dark and bolted- "ran away," as it was always described when I was a boy. "Polly" was thrown from the seat of the wagon to the ground. When Anderson Bing found her in the darkness she was dead, it was later determined, of a broken neck. She was 78 years of age, had lived the life of a useful citizen in three states, and reared a large family. She was greatly beloved by all who knew her.

The bodies of Varney Andrews, Jr. , and Mary Williams Maxey Andrews were buried in Greenwood Cemetery, near the farm home in which they lived until their death. Handsome gravestones mark their resting place. Several other members of the family of later generations are also buried in this cemetery.

Available information about the sons and daughters of Varney and Mary Williams Maxey Andrews and their families, is set forth in the following pages of this and the next chapter.

(4) William Al(l)en Andrews -The first born son. His birth in Kentucky was recorded in the Varney Andrews family bible. No other record concerning him was found, and he was not listed in any census report which we examined.

(4) Alvin Rufus Andrews - He was married January 31, 1872 to Ella Daniels. According to the U. S. Census Report of 1880, he was deputy Tax Collector for Grayson County, and had the following children:
(5) Betta, age 7
(5) Rice M. age 6
(5) Richard, age 4

The will of Varney Andrews, proved in Probate Court, June 19, 1879, named Edwin Jones Andrews and Alvin Rufus Andrews, executors " of my last will and testament.: The will provided for the sale of lands of the estate and an equal division to all surviving sons and daughters, except William Andrews who was not mentioned, after specific bequests were paid. County Judge S. D. Steedman, by formal action June 19, 1879, appointed J. B. Morgan and A. M. Bryant to view and appraise the property belonging to the estate of Varney Andrews, deceased, and report their action to the court. (Ref: Sheet 4, Volume I, pages 543, 544 and 545, Probate Minutes, Grayson County, Texas.)

According to court records of Grayson County, the executors never made an accounting of their stewardship to the court. Efforts were made to bring the executors into court and have them make a report of their actions. Two court orders were issued to this end. A court order recorded in Book M, Probate Minutes, page 314, read as follows:

"Estate of Varney Andrews, December 13, 1882, E. J. & A. R.
Andrews, executors."

"It is ordered by the Court that E. J. & A. R. Andrews, Executors
of the Estate of Varney Andrews, deceased, be cited to appear at
the January Term, 1883 and file report showing the condition of the
estate."

A similar entry, appeared in Book M, page 361, and read as follows:
"Estate of Varney Andrews, Deed. l-17-1883."

"It is ordered by the Court that E. J. & A. R. Andrews, Executors
be cited to appear at the March term, 1883, of this Court and file
a report showing the condition of the estate, and show cause why
inventory has not been filed .."

Neither the record books, nor the Docket file which contained the original will of Varney Andrews, nor any records of Court action contained further mention of any action taken by the court, and there was no indication that the Executors ever filed answer to these court orders, or ever filed an inventory report, or made any other accounting of the estate.

These circumstances may explain an apparent coolness which appeared to exist between the family of E.J. Andrews and the families of the brothers and sisters, all of whom except the Dr. R. C. Andrews family lived in Sherman or Grayson county when I was a boy. I lived with my family in Sherman from 1900 to 1910, as a young teen age boy. I never saw my grand aunts Mary King and Nancy Arterberry both of whom lived in Grayson County with their families until their deaths. I remember seeing my grand uncle Mark Henry Andrews on the streets of Sherman, a town of about 5,000 people, one time, and never anywhere else. I never saw his wife or any other member of his family until about 1915 when his son Henry Leon Andrews came to Amarillo, Texas, where I was then living.

I never saw my grand uncle James Radford Andrews, who lived at Whitewright, Texas, in Grayson County, about twelve miles from Sherman, until he came to Amarillo about 1914 to attend a Confederate Veterans Reunion. I never saw any member of his family, anywhere or at any time. All these grand aunts and uncles had large families, prospered, lived well and educated their children. My grandfather, Edwin Jones Andrews had a large family.

I did not know Alvin Rufus Andrews, nor any member of his family. I only remember that he lived in Sherman until his death about 1905.

According to Ray's Roster of the 16th Texas Calvary, CSA, (4) Alvin Rufus Andrews was Ordnance Sergeant, Company D, Organized near Mantua (Grayson County) in February 1862. Other members of this organization who were living in Sherman, Texas, in 1905 were Chilton A. Andrews and Mark Henry Andrews. (4)Mark Henry Andrews was the youngest son of Varney and Mary Williams Maxey Andrews.

Chilton A. Andrews was listed in the U. S. Census Report for Grayson County, 1860, as the son of P.J. Andrews, one of eleven children of this family.

No public record identified P.J. Andrews, or his relationship to Varney Andrews. Landrum's Illustrated History of Grayson County, Texas, published in 1960, records his birth place as Kentucky, and that he came to Texas from Missouri in 18119. According to the 1860 Census Report he was born in 1811. That he was known to the Andrews family in Tennessee in 1858 is proven by a passage in a letter written from Plano, Texas, dated May 2, 1858 by L. W. Oglesby to Alvin Rufus Andrews at Celina, Tennessee. Oglesby was a relative by marriage to Edwin Jones Andrews, and his wife Burnetta Fowler Andrews. He said:

"I also have been at Patrick Andrews' .. twice. They were all
well and doing well. Patrick Andrews is a well informed man and gave me
more information about the Country than any man. I am much taken with
him. He has his steam mill in successful operation."

Chilton A. Andrews married Missouri Bullock October 18, 1870. (Grayson County Marriage Records.) I did not knew the family in Sherman but did meet three of their daughters in Amarillo, Texas, where I lived prior to World War I. They were: Mrs. Ray Wheatley, Mrs. Charles A. Fisk, and Miss Ruth Andrews.

(4) ROBERT C. ANDREWS, son of (3) Varney and Mary Williams Maxey Andrews, married Jan. 1, 1854, Lucy Kirkpatrick, b. 1837, d. 1922. This marriage was recorded in the (3) Varney Andrews family bible. It took place in Jackson County, Tennessee. This couple came to Texas in 1858 with all other members of the (3)Varney Andrews clan.

There is no record showing where (4) Robert C. Andrews received his education. It is of record, however, that he had started the practice of medicine immediately upon his arrival in Texas. The U. S. Census Report for Grayson County, 1860, recorded his occupation as physician. He later practiced in a small town near Paris, Texas. In 1891 he moved to Floyd County, in western Texas, and helped establish the town of Floydada in that County.

Descendants of this couple follow:
(5) MAXEY W. ANDREWS, b. 1854
(5) Mary Williams Andrews. b/ 11-24-1857; d. l-3-1926; m. Jim King.
(5) Marinda MaxeyANDREWS, b. 1-1-1860 ; d. 12-6 -1875. This child was named for the wife of General Samuel Bell Maxey, Mirilda Cass Denton Maxey.
(5) VARNEY ANDRENS, b. 7-9-1864, in Grayson Co., Texas; d. 9-6-1943 at Plainview, Texas; m. Elma Josephine Pickens, b. l-17-1870. Married at Anson, Texas, 11-19-1890. Josephine Pickens died 12-18-1921 at Floydada, Texas .

Children born to this couple were:
(6) AGNES I. ANDREWS, b. 3-10-1892; d. 6-25-1892.
(6) MARVlN K. ANDREWS,b. 6-4-1893, d. 12-18-1897,
(6) CARTER COBB ANDREWS, b. 2-4-1896 at Valley View, Texas; m. 1-18- 1920 Ruth Seale at Plainview, Texas.
ISSUE:
(7) ANNA JO Andrews, b. 1-12-1921; m Clarence Farnham (In U.S. Navy during World War II)
ISSUE:
(8) Cheryl Louise Farnham, b. 2-26-1944
(6) CLEO ANDREWS, b. 2-18-1899 at Valley View, Texas; married Clarence Coins, 4-21-1921 at Lockney, Texas. Clarence Coins died May, 19530
ISSUE:
(7) JO V. GOINS, b. 1-22-1922 at Floydada, Texas; m. H. Allen Bingham 11-17-1945 at Jacksonville, N.C. They both served in the U.S. Marine Corps during World War II.
ISSUE:
(8) Sharon Lynn Bingham, b. 12-26-1946.
(6) MAURINE ANDREWS, b. 3-11-1906 at Valley View, Texas; m. 5-21-1926 at Floydada, Texas, Cecil Delk, b. 11-14-1902.
This couple was living at Amarillo, Texas in 1963.
ISSUE :
(7) VARNEY ROBERT DELK, b. 4-8-1939 at Amarillo, Texas; m. 1-19-1963 at Fort Worth, Texas, Linda Jean Hubbard, b. September, 1939. VARNEY ROBERT DELK entered the U.S. Air Force May 10, 1963. Both he and Linda Jean, his wife, are graduates of the Texas Christian University, Fort worth, Texas.
(5) SARAH SHIELDS ANDREWS, b. 9-25-1865, d. ca 1941; m. David Leonidas Flynt. Children of this couple were:
(6) Dee Flynt
(6) Edward Flynt
(6) Lonnie Bob Flynt, m. E.E. Ivy ca 1904.
(6) Byrdie, m. F. Thompson.
(6) Lucy Flynt, m. Alva Jacob Moore.
(6) Elizabeth Flynt, m. Jack Lynch.
(6) Margaret, m. John Floyd.
(6) ODIE FLYNT, b. 1-14-1874, d. 5-16-1955; m. 12-24-1893 Alfred Eustace Boyd, b. 12-11-1869, d. 4-7-1936.
ISSUE :
(7) WILLIAM LEONIDAS BOYD, b, 2-3-1895.
(7) MAXEY ALFRED BOYD, b. 3-22-1902.
(7) INA MARGARET BOYD, b. 11-18-1900; m. Earl Taylor Platt 7-4-1942. INA MARGARET PLATT is descended from the immigrant ancestors, (-2) THOMAS ANDREWS, who arrived in Virginia in 1685, and from JOHN OLIVER EUSTACE, JR., who arrived in Pennsylvania in 1825.
(4) NANCY WILLIAMS ANDREWS - b, 10-7-1837; d. 11-20-1921; m. 1-8-1857 Benjamin Franklin Arterberry, b. 2-11-1833 in Jackson Co., Tenn.; d. 10-11905, Grayson Co, Texas. Benjamin Franklin Arterberry was the son of Thompson Arterberry, b. 3-9-1806; d. 9-5-1872 in Monroe Co., Ky., and Elizabeth Johns, b. 4-17-1813. Thompson Arterberry was the son of Moses Arterberry, b. in N.C., served in the War of 1812, and died in Kentucky. Benjamin Franklin Arterberry performed valiant service in the War Between the States. He was Sergeant of Company "D", First Battalion, Texas Sharp Shooters, CSA, commanded by Major James Burnet, in the overall command of Major General Samuel Bell Maxey. Numerous letters written throughout the years 1863-64-65, by his wife Nancy Andrews Arterberry to Sergeant Arterberry, and many of his letters to her during that tragic period, vividly depict the loneliness, the heartaches, and the unhappiness of this young couple brought upon them by events beyond their control.)

Children of (4)) NANCY WILLIAMS (ANDREWS) ARTERBERRY and Benjamin Franklin Arterberry were:
(5) Lou Andrews Arterberry, b. 10-1-1860, d. 9-2-1944.
*(5) Mary E. Arterberry, b. 12-25-1870, d. 11-24-1950; m. W.C. McLemore, b. 2-27-1872, d. 12-31-1951.
There children were:
(6) Holly Arterberry McLemore, b. 9-8-1904 at Savoy, Texas; m. Clrristine Veazey, b. 12-25-1907 at Van Alstyne, Texas. This couple hand one son.
(7) Joe Edward McLemore, b. 12-13-1934 at Hillsboro, Texas. Dr. Joe Edward McLemore was a Captain in the USAF, stationed in England in 1963. Christine Veazey the Mother of Capt. Joe Edward McLemore, was the daughter of John Thomas Veazey, b. 6-10-1876 at Van Alstyne, Grayson Co., Texas, and his wife Monte Zuma Thornton, b. 6-15-1877 at Cherokee, Alabarra, d. 11-12-1945 at Sherman, Texas. John Thomas Veazey was the son of G.E. Veazey, b. 7-19-1854, Tallapoosa Co., Alabama, and Savannah Pogue, b. Dadeville, Tallapoosa Co., Alabama. G.E. Veazey was the son of G.W. Veazey, b. 1816, Greene County, Virginia, died 1864 while in the army of the CSA. Savannah Pogue was the daughter of John L. Pogue and Elizabeth Gray.
(6) Holly Arterberry McLemore and wife Christine Veazey McLetrore were, in 1963, living in Baytown, Texas. He was principal of R. E. Lee High School, and his wife was teaching in the public school.
(The story of the Mary E. Arterberry family follows this schedule.)

(5) Milissa A. Arterberry, b. 1858, d. 1929; m. Clem A. Belote b. 12-1-1852, d. 4-10-1934.
(5) Horace H. Arterberry, b. 1865.
(5) Thomas E. Arterberry, b. 10-27-1868.
(5) Rufus Arterberry, b. 1866.
*-(5) Mary Elizabeth Arterberry, m. W.C. McLemore, b. 2-27-1872, d. 12-31-1951. There children were:

(6) Holly Arterberry McLemore, b. 9-8-1904 at Savoy, Texas; m. Christine Veazey, b. 12-25-1907 at Van Alstyne, Texas. This couple hand one son.
(7) Joe Edward McLemore, b. 12-13-1934 at Hillsboro, Texas. Dr. Joe Edward McLemore was a Captain in the USAF, stationed in England in 1963. Christine Veazey, the Mother of Capt. Joe EdwardMcLemore, was the daughter of John Thomas Veazey, b. 6-10-1876 at Van Alstyne, Grayson Co., Texas, and his wife Monte Zuma Thornton, b. 6-15-1877 at Cherokee, Alabama, d. 11-12-1945 at Sherman, Texas. John ThomasVeazey was the son of G.E. Veazey, b. 7-19-1854, Tallapoosa Co., Alabama, and Savannah Pogue, b. Dadeville, Tallapoosa Co., Alabama. G.E. Veazey was the son of G.W. Veazey, b. 1816, Greene County, Virginia, died 1864 while in the army of the CSA. Savannah Pogue was the daughter of John L. Pogue and Elizabeth Gray.
(4) VARNEY FRANCIS ANDREWS - This young man died in Tennessee when 18 years of age, shortly before the family moved to Texas. No information relative to the manner of his death, except that it was sudden and tragic, was available in any family record.
In a letter written at Plano, Texas, May 2, 1858, and addressed to (4) A. R. (Alvin Rufus) Andrews, young Varney's brother, L. W. Oglesby, a relative by marriage of Burnetta Fowler Andrews, said this:

"I have received two letters from home since I left, one from Martha (his wife, Martha Fowler) stating the sudden and unfortunate death of your Brother Varney, which mortified my feelings very much, for Varney was a youth that I thought a great deal of. His kind and affectionate manner was the theme of all who knew him, and to be taken from his earthly scenes so young and so promising is a sad and
bereaving calamity upon his Father and Mother, Sisters
and Brothers."
In this letter, L. W. Oglesby also stated that in another letter from his wife Martha, dated April 11, 1858, he learned that (4) Edwin Jones Andrews and his wife Burnetta Fowler Andrews, with their family had departed Celina, Tennessee, on April 8, 1858, on the historic move to Texas.
Another portion of the letter said: "I have seen your Uncle Rice Maxey, and Samuel Bell Maxey. They were well pleased and both well."
(4) JAMES RADFORD ANDREWS - Married 10-11-1870 to Mary Rosa1ba
Maloch. b. 3-25-1852 d. 8-28-1909.
ISSUE:
(5) Charles E. Andrews, b. 1875 d. 1942.
(5) John H. Andrews, b. 8-27-1877, d. 2-6-1893.
(5) Edgar Andrews, b. 8-2-1881, d. 6-6-1883.
(5) Lucian Andrews, b. 1884, d. 1949.

This son of Varney and Mary Williams Maxey Andrews owned and operated a 200 acre farm in the immediate vicinity of the Varney Andrews farm near Bells, Texas, in Grayson County. The family lived on this farm, the children were born there, and they prospered. At some unrecorded time the family moved to Whitewright, Texas, a small town a few miles from the farm. The family lived there until the death of both the father and mother. Their bodies are buried at Whitewright. (4) James Radford Andrews, in 1861 enlisted in the Ninth Texas Cavalry and served under General Bragg in the Principal engagements in Mississippi, Alabama, Tennessee, Georgia and Kentucky. He was engaged in the battles of Shiloh, Murphreesboro and Perryville. In the latter days of the war he was transferred to the west side of the Mississippi, where he served under General Samuel Bell Maxey until the war's end.

(4) MARY ELIZABETH ANDREWS- This daughter of Varney Andrews, Jr., was born 7-23-1843 and died 11-13-1918. She married Anderson P. King, September 4, 1860. Anderson King was born in Tennessee in 1832 and died in Grayson County, Texas, in 1918. His father was Robert Elmer King, Sr.
Their Children:
(5) Edgar King, b. 1861, d. 1893.
(5) Sam C. King, married Vinnie Bynum 12-18-1894.
(5) Nannie L. King, b. 5-7-1863.
(5) R. Varney King, b. 9-19-1871.
(5) Lulu Belle King, b. 9-11-1864, d. 5-24-1943. Married 12-28- 1882.
(5) Rufus A. King, b. 12-14-1875, d. 12-7-1907.
(6) Robert Hailey King, Jr., b. ~1888.
( 6) Oscar King, Jr. , b. 6-20-1892.
(6) Lou Belle King, b. 10-17-1893.
(6) Earl King, b. 7-26-1897.

Following the death 1-15-1897 of her first husband, Robert Bailey King, Lulu Bell King married 11-20-1902, William Pascal Vaughn of Grayson County, Texas. William Pascal Vaughn was born 4-24-1870, died 4-28-1942.

To this union was born:
( 6) Katherine Vaughn, b. 8-1-1905, m. 10-3-1926 to James Emory Christian. Children born to Katherine and James Emory Christian were:
(7) William Vaugh Christian, b. 9-18-1927; m. (1st) 6- 26-1946 Demetra Dora DePhillipsi
ISSUE:
(8) David Michael, b. 6-26-1949. m. (2) 6-9- 1956 to Martha Jean Kincaid, b. 1-14- 1934;
m .Martha Jean Kincaid
ISSUE:
(8) Ellen Kincaid Christian, b. 9-26-1960.
(7) James Emory Christian, Jr., b. 10-21-1933; m. 9-3- 1955 Greta Joyce Mode, b. 7-1934; ISSUE:
(8) James Emory Christian, III, b. 8-15-1956; (8) Joseph William Christian, b. 11-10-7.957.

All data concerning the (4) Mary Elizabeth (Andrews) King family were obtained from the Anderson P. King and the Robert Hailey King family bibles, and from gravestones in the Greenwood Cemetery near Savoy, Texas, and in the cemetery at Whitewright, Texas. The James Emory Christian family records supplied information concerning that family.

(4) MARK HENRY ANDREWS, b. 4-6-1845, Jackson County, Tenn.; d. 4-2-1919, Grayson County, Texas; m. Etna Louella Goben, b. 8-31-1858, Fannin County, Texas.
ISSUE :
(5) Mary Ethel Andrews, b. 5-16-1882, Grayson County, Texas; m. Claude C. Shumate. Living in Dallas, Texas, 1963.
(5) Vera Annette Andrews, b. 9-21-1884, Grayson County, Texas; m. (1st) Ralph Dowler; (2nd) Fred Monroe. Vera Annette Andrews died at Dallas, Texas 2-12-1963.
(5) Henry Leon Andrews, b. Grayson County, Texas, 12-9-1086, d. 6-12-1952; m. (1st) Julia Atkins; (2nd) Fairy Arnette.
(5) Alluwe C. Andrews, b. Grayson County, Texas, 3-28-1890; m. Ella Mae Alexander, 5-28-1913. Living at Anahuac, Texas, 1963.
(5) Mark Oren Andrews, b. Grayson County, Texas, 2-11-1880, d. 12-23-1947; m. 2-14-1900 Sarah Maggie Wright, b. 10-4-1881.
ISSUE :
(6) Sarah Frances Andrews, b. 8-2-1913; m. Clifford A. Taylor, Living in Dallas, Texas, 1963.
(6) Ralph Oren Andrews, b. 10-14-1903; m. (1st) Fredrika Haizlip, d. 7-7-1944; (2nd) 12-18-1948 Roberta Wheeler of Hillsboro, Texas.
ISSUE of first marriage:
(7) Guv Hayden Andrews. b. 12-28-1933: in. 8-31-1957. Jacquelyn Smart, b. 10-29-1934.(This family record continued next page)

(7) Margaret Virginia Andrews, b. 10-15- 1935; m. 1-29-1953 Dr. Eldon O. Harrison. ISSUE:
(8) Gregory Scott Harrison,, b. 5-28-1954;
(8) Glen Eldon Harrison, b. 10/3/1956;
(8) Lisa De Anne Harrison, b. 11/12/1960;
(8) Shannon Wade Harrison, b. 6/6/1962.
The Dr. Eldon O. Harrison family lived in Richardson, Texas in 1963.

CHAPTER V
THE MAXEY FAMILY - The Maxey family bible, old letters and records in family possession, and a volume in the Dallas Public Library, titled: TEXAS CHARTER MEMBERS OF THE HUGUENOT SOCIETY, FOUNDERS OF MANAKIN, IN THE COLONY OF VIRGINIA, VOL. I, are the authorities for all data included in this history, except as otherwise stated.

The family bible is currently in possession of Mrs. Lala Long, widow of Samuel Bell Maxey Long, who was a nephew and adopted son of Sam Bell Maxey. Mrs. Long lives at 812 Church Street, Paris, Texas, in the home built, according to Mrs. Long's account, in 1866.

Mary Williams Maxey Andrews, wife of Varney Andrews, Jr. , and aunt of Samuel Bell Maxey, descended from Edward Maxey and his wife Susannah, both born in France. They came to the Virginia Colony after the revocation of the Edict of Nantes in 1685. Edward Maxey died in 1740 and Susannah died in 1743, both in Goochland County, Virginia. (Ref: Deed and Will Book #3, page 298, and Deed and Will Book #4, page 212, Goochland County, Virginia.)

Children born to this couple were:
John Maxey
William Maxey
Nathaniel Maxey
Elizabeth Maxey Radford
Susannah Maxey Epperson
Walter Maxey
Sylvanus Maxey

The records fail to show directly which of the sons of Edward and Susannah Maxey became the father of Radford Maxey of Halifax County, Virginia, who was the grandfather of Mary Williams Maxey Andrews.

We can eliminate John Maxey, was well as Edward Maxey, … dated 4-18-1737 and probated 5-20-17110, name John's two sons as Sampson Maxey and Edward Maxey.
This leaves William, Nathaniel, Walter and Sylvanus as candidates for the position of father of Radford Maxey. It seems reasonable to believe that the last three, Nathaniel, Walter and Sylvanus may also be eliminated for the reason that none of the three names were carried over into the Radford Maxey family. On the other hand, the name William was found in several generations of the descendants of Radford Maxey. Radford Maxey'$ first son was named William, and it seems likely he was named for his grandfather.
It is easy to deduce where the name "Radford" came from. Elizabeth, the daughter of Edward and Susannah Maxey, married a Radford. It was natural for Elizabeth's brother William to name his son Radford.
If we accept William Maxey as the father of Radford Maxey, the line to Mary Williams Maxey Andrews was as follows:
(1) Edward Maxey, b. France, d. Goochland County, Va., 1740.
(1) Susannah Maxey, b. France, d. Goochland County, Va., 1743.
(2) William Maxey, b. Goochland County, Va., d. ______
(3) Radford Maxey, b. d. Halifax County, Va., ca 1771. Will probated 1771. (Reference Torrence Wills.)
(3) Elizabeth Fuqua Maxey, b. d.
(4) William Maxey, b. 3-11-1759, d. 5-27-1833. U. 9- 9-1781.
(4) Nancy Williams Maxey, b. 10-4-1761, d. 9-12- 1850. Dau. of James Williams and Ann Patillo, of Lunenburg County.
(5) Radford Maxey, 4-15-1786,1-1-1855.
(5) John Maxey, 12-8-1787, 6-22-1851.
(5) James W. Maxey, 11--10-1789, d. __ _
(5) wk. Maxey, b. 2-13-1791, d. ___ _
(5) Edward Maxey, b. ~7-1792,d. April, 1850.
(5) Elizabeth Maxey, b. 17911,d. young.
(5) Robert C . Maxey, b 10-2-1796, d. 5-3- 1867.
(5) Henry P . Maxey, b . 9-9-1798.
(5)Rice Maxey, b. 7-3-1800, d. 1-11-1878, Paris, Texas.
(5)Mary Williams Maxey, b. 7-7-1802, d. 7- 16.1880.
(5) Nancy Maxey, b. ~12-1805, d. young.
(5) Joel Maxey, b. March 29, 18014, died young.
(3) Radford Maxey, father of (4) William Maxey, grandfather of (5) Mary Williams Maxey, (5) Rice Maxey, and (5) John Maxey, was a Vestryman, in 1763, of Antrim Parish, in Halifax County. (Ref: W & M Quarterly, Vol. 7, 2nd Ser., page 62.) A volume titled THE HISTORY OF HALIFAX COUNTY, VIRGINIA, By Wirt Johnson Carrington, records Radford Maxey as a Justice of Halifax County, May 8, 1767.

(3) Radford and Elizabeth Fuqua Maxey had two other sons in addition to (4) William Maxey. (4) John Maxey was a Revolutionary soldier. (Ref: GSA, National Archives and Records, file R70 43) (4) Joshua Maxey was another son. We have no information about the descendants of either of these two sons.

The (5) Mary Williams Maxey Andrews story is told elsewhere in this record.

The Maxey family story would be incomplete without the history in some detail of (6) Samuel Bell Maxey, a son of (5) Rice Maxey, born in Barren County, Kentucky, who married Lucy Pope Bell, b. 12-14-1794 in Richmond, Virginia, d. 7-7-1866, in Paris, Texas. They were married October 9, 1821. Lucy Pope Bell was the daughter of Capt. Samuel Bell, a native of Albemarle County, Va., and a Revolutionary Soldier. (Ref: Revolutionary Soldiers of Va., Special Report, Department of Archives and History, by H. J. Eckenrode, Virginia State Library.) Lucy Pope Bell Maxey was a great patriot, idolized by her son (6) Samuel Bell Maxey, himself a great patriot, soldier and statesman. Letters in possession of the family, indicate that the death of Lucy Pope Bell may have been hastened by the collapse of the Confederacy, with which her son had cast his lot, after bitterly opposing succession.

The Fort Worth, Texas Star Telegram of April 11, 1942, published an article about General Maxey, under a headline which read: PARIS ARMY CAMP WILL BEAR NAME OF TEXAS HERO.

Following are excerpts from the article, much of which was taken from two volumes in the Dallas Public Library, titled: "BIOGRAPHICAL DIRECTORY OF THE AMERICAN CONGRESS, 1774-1927" and "BIOGRAPHICAL REGISTER OF OFFICERS AND GRADUATES OF THE U. S. MILITARY ACADEMY."

"The naming of Camp Maxey, seven miles north of Paris, honors
a man who was a veteran of two wars and who attained the rank
of Major General. In civilian life he served two terms in the
United States Senate, and had a distinguished career in the
practice of law.

"Maxey was a native of Kentucky, born March 30, 1825, in Thompkinsville, Monroe County. He entered the United States Military Academy at West Point in 1842 when 17 years of age. After graduation in 1846 from West Point, Maxey went as a second lieutenant with the 7th Infantry to Mexico. He served under General Taylor at Monterey, and under General Scott in the siege of Vera Cruz and the drive against Mexico City. He was brevetted first lieutenant for gallantry in action at Contreras and Cherubusco, and was in the battle of Molino del Rey and other engagements which culminated in the capture of the Mexican Capital. Lieutenant Maxey was placed in command of one of five companies which were chosen as a city guard during the occupation of Mexico City."

"After returning to the United States, army life palled, and he
resigned from the army Sept. 17, 1849. His only brother, a
captain of Kentucky volunteers, had been killed in the Mexican
War, and his father' s wish that he join him in the practice of
law prevailed."

"He was married on July 19, 1853 to Marilda Cass Denton. The
father and son, with their families moved to Paris, Texas, in
1857 and practiced law together until the outbreak of the war
between the states. Samuel Bell Maxey was elected to the State
Senate of Texas in 1861, but he resigned to accept military
service, and his father was elected in his place."

"After secession became an accomplished fact, Samuel Bell Maxey
raised a company for the Confederate army, numbering about 70
men at the time it was formed on May 21, 1861. Maxey was
elected Colonel when the Lamar Rifles, as the company was called,
was expanded into a regiment and designated as the Ninth Texas."

The article continued with an account of Col. Maxey's Ninth Texas traveling by boat from Shreveport, La., to Memphis, Tennessee, where it joined the forces of General Albert Sidney Johnson. Promoted to Brig. General, Maxey was sent to Chattanooga to reorganize the troops stationed there. He participated in the Battle of Shiloh, and afterward served in a number of engagements in lower Mississippi. The article continued:

"General Maxey was transferred in the fall of 1863 to command the
Indian Territory ... With little aid from army headquarters,
General Maxey organized and put under arms thousands of Choctaws
and Chickasaw Indians, who were friendly to the Confederacy, but
who had been in confusion and were almost destitute.

General Maxey directed the Indians in successful operations against
the Union forces, capturing vast stores of food and clothing,
wagons and military equipment. He also moved soldiers into
Arkansas to assist General Sterling Price in blocking the Union
advance under Steele.
For his services General Maxey was made a Major General. In the Spring of 1865. He was placed in command of a cavalry division, but with the close of the war, his command was disbanded May 29, 1865. The article continued:

"General Maxey returned to Paris, where before the war he had
built a home in the southern part of the city. This house still
stands, one of the most notable examples in this section of fine
old southern architecture."

"General Maxey, after declining an appointment as District Judge,
returned to the practice of law. He was elected to the Senate of
the United States January 27, 1874. He was elected to a second
term in 1880."

The Maxey home at Paris is a veritable museum depicting the art of gracious 1iving in the nineteenth century. It has been carefully maintained at great expense by the Long family since the death of General and Mrs. Maxey. Mrs. Long continues to maintain it, despite the enormous amount of time and energy required to supervise the work of a limited staff. Every effort has been made to leave it practically unchanged from way the Maxey's left it.

After a few hours visit with Mrs. Long and Miss Sallie Lee Lightfoot, her lifelong companion, the General's presence seems to be hovering in the shadows.

The house is furnished with fine old walnut and mahogany furniture, and each room contains mementos of some phase of General Maxey' s career, in addition to other members of the family.

In the enormous entrance hall which extends the length of the house to the kitchen area, are pictures of George and Martha Washington, a sampler made at the Female Academy in Gallatin, Tennessee in 1829, a brass tray and candle snuffer, beautiful tables and book cases including a walnut letter press formerly in the General's office and now filled with letters. These letters, a majority in their original covers, date from early 1800s, and without doubt contain a priceless sum of historical data. A century old spinning wheel and a frame containing-Confederate money and other mementos are also items a visitor may note.

The library is filled with books, the General's writing desk and chair, a portrait of him over the mantle, and a Spanish sword presented by the Alcalde (Mayor) of Mexico City for the General's successful year of the occupation of that city after the war. An ink well made of stone from the Alamo rests on the desk.

The dining room is furnished with beautiful old furniture, silver, crystal and china. The chairs were brought from New Orleans and the table and sideboard with marble top from England. The dining table contains the General's tea service. A portrait of Mrs. Long's mother hangs over the sideboard.Mrs. Long showed to us a fabulous set of sterling silver in its original chest, which was a wedding present to her in 1894. Mrs. Long told us that throughout the years, the family had continued to use the Maxey family silver; that her set had never been used. The family room, the only addition to the original structure, connects the main house with the kitchen, In this sunny area is the breakfast-dining area, which has a fireplace with ceramic tile, on which is inscribed in blue lettering:

"Each man's hearth is his golden milestone. In his
farthest wanderings still he sees it, hears its
whispering flames, the answering night wind, as he
heard them when he sat with those who were and are
not."

On one wall are the mounted steer horns which were presented to him by Captain Richard King, the founder of the famous King Ranch in the Gulf Coast area of Texas.
The home is surrounded by spacious, well-kept grounds. Many of the trees were planted when the home was built.

General and Mrs. Maxey's daughter, Dora married Henry W. Lightfoot. A daughter, Sallie Lee was born to this union. Mrs. Long wrote to us March 26, 1960 that:
"I married Sam Bell Maxey Long in 1894 - he was General
Maxey's nephew and adopted son. He was born in the home
General Maxey built in 1866, and he lived in it all his
life. When I married, my trunk was sent down Church
Street, and this dear place has been my home ever since."

"Sallie Lee Lightfoot has also spent most of her life in this old house. Her mother died very young, and she and my husband were brought up as brother and sister. General maxey died in 1895, Mrs. Maxey died in 1908 and my husband died in 1948. Sallie Lee and I have lived together in this old home more than fifty years."

(The Maxey family history which follows has cane to light by continuing research since the publication in 1961 of the first volume of this work.)

(4) WILLIAM MAXEY and his wife, NANCY WILLIAMS MAXEY, were the parents of MARY WILLIAMS MAXEY who married (3) VARNEYANDREWS, JR. (4) WILLIAM MAXEY was another VIRGINIA SOLDIER OF THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION. He fought the British at Guilford Courthouse, N.C. on March 15, 1781. He was a member of the Fourth Regiment, Virginia Militia, which was organized in February, 1781 in Halifax County, Va., by Captain Anthony Street. (4) WILLIAM MAXEY continued in the militia following this battle and took part in the siege at Yorktown which brought about the surrender of all the British forces in the South under Cornwallis, and the eventual acknowledgement by the British government that the United States was a sovereign nation. (Ref: National Archieves Section GSA, Washington, D.C., file W-8412.) This National Archives file contains a complete story of Revolutionary War Services of (4) WILLIAM MAXEY: and other interesting details of his marriage to Nancy Williams in Halifax County, Virginia, following the close of the fighting; their removal to Kentucky, and his death in that State in 1833. This file also contains a page from the Maxey family bible which contained this entry:

"VARNEY ANDREWS AND MARY W. MAXEY WERE MARRIED SEPT. 10, 1826."
The Maxey family bible also contained the following item:
(5) JOHN MAXEY, b. 12-8-1787, d. 6-22-1851, son of (4) WILLIAM MAXEY and NANCY WILLIAMS MAXEY."

This (5) JOHN MAXEY had a daughter, MARY ANDREWS MAXEY, who married Thomas Lightfoot. had three daughters, Martha, who married G.W. Morgan; Mary, and Dora, and one son Henry W. Lightfoot, who never married. Martha Lightfoot Morgan and Mary Lightfoot were living in 1963 an stately old Church Street, in Paris, Texas.

The original manuscript of this work includes much genealogical data respecting the MAXEY, the LIGHTFOOT, and the BELL families, not included here for lack of space. This data will be made available to those interested upon receipt of request.

CHAPTER VI
( 4) EDWIN JONES ANDREWS - This second born son of ( 5) MaryWilliams Maxey and (3) Varney Andrews, Jr. , was born January 16th, 1830, in Monroe County, Kentucky. When he was three years of age, in 1833, the family moved across the Cumberland River into Jackson County, Tennessee. He grew to manhood on his father's farm near Celina, Tennessee.

On October 30, 1851 he married Burnetta Fowler, born April 19, 1837 in Jackson County, Tennessee. Children born to this union were:

(5) Eugene Rollin, b. 10-10-1852, in Jackson County, Tenn. d. 1931
(5) Harvey Wilson, b. 2-22-1854, in Jackson County, Tenn
5) Laura, b. 12-11-1855, in Jackson County, Tenn. d. 11-18-1938
(5) SAMUEL VARNEY, b. 1-31-1858, in Jackson County, Tenn. d. 1-22- 1943, at Dallas, Texas.
(5) Patrick Henry, b. 12-16-1859, in Grayson County, Texas
(5) Martha Oglesby Burnetta, b. 12-9-1861, d. 10-20-1862, in Grayson County, Texas.

Burnetta Fowler Andrews, mother of these children, died 9-29-1862, at the home of her sister Martha Oglesby at Piano, Texas. Bodies of the mother and her infant daughter were buried two miles east of Plano. We have been unable to locate the grave sites.

At the outbreak of the War between the States, (4) Edwin Jones Andrews joined a regiment organized by Judge J. M. Hurt of Grayson County. He was at scenes of action in the early days of the war and was a First Lieut. In Burnet's Battalion at Port Hudson on the lower Mississippi River during the bombardment of that place by Admiral Farragut's fleet. Naval Lieut. George Dewey, later to become Admiral Dewey, and famous for his command in Manilla Harbor, "You may fire when ready, Gridley," was forced to take to the water when his ship was set on fire by Confederate gunfire.

(4) Edwin Jones Andrews served throughout the war under the overall command of General Samuel Bell Maxey. During the war years, his wife until her death in 1862, and his children lived at Plano, Texas, at the home of her sister Martha Fowler Oglesby, wife of L.W. Oglesby, who brought his family to Texas in 1859 from Jackson County, Tennessee. The home in which they all lived throughout the War Between the States was still standing in 1960, unoccupied, and of course in poor condition.

A letter written by L. W. Oglesby, dated May 2, 1858, from Plano, Texas, to (4) Alvin Rufus Andrews in Celina, Tenn., contained the information that "E. J. Andrews and family left Celina, Tenn., on April 8, 1858, on the move to Texas."

The manner of this move was unusual even for that day and age. A steam powered river boat was chartered and all the household goods, equipment of every kind including a steam powered saw mill, and all the persons of the (4) Edwin Jones Andrews family and the L. Butler family, and all the servants of both families were loaded on board. The boat took off on the Cumberland River for the trip to Grayson County, Texas. The route of travel after leaving the Cumberland River, was via the Tennessee, the Ohio and the Mississippi Rivers and finally up the Red River. The landing took place about where Denison, Texas is now located.

My father, (5) SAMUEL VARNEY ANDREWS, was just over two month old when this trip began. The arrival date in Texas is unknown, but father always said he was three months of age when he was brought to Texas.

(4) Edwin Jones Andrews operated the saw mill in Grayson County for a short period and then set up farming operations two miles east of Howe, Grayson County, Texas.

Following the closing of the War Between the States in 1865 he resumed operation of the farm and not until 1868 did his young family of children have a mother in the home.
They were critical years for the young children. It is quite certain that none of the children received formal schooling during the four years of the war. There can be no doubt that their Aunt, Martha Fowler Oglesby, did everything she could to teach them the basic courses, while they were with her at Plano. After their father returned from the war and the family reassembled at the farm home, the responsibility for their schooling fell upon him. From all I was ever able to learn, he was totally unequipped to face up to such a responsibility. Since the farm operation was likewise beyond his capacity, he probably could not think about schooling for his children. In any event, none of the five surviving children received more than a smattering of formal education, unless it was Laura, the only daughter.

In 1868 he married Mary Elizabeth Abernathy, who was born in Giles County, Tennessee, in 1838, daughter of Richard Abernathy, son of Jessee Abernathy and Alice, daughter of Alexander Tarpley. Mary Elizabeth Abernathy became step daughter of Mrs. Sally Frye Abernathy, who owned a farm near Springfield, Mo. There were two other step-children, Frank and Cattie. In 1861 Mrs. Abernathy married Charles Carlton who was born in Eythorne, County Kent, England August 25,1821. Charles Carlton was the son of Charles and Mary Coveney Carlton. Charles, the son came to America early in the 19th century, and being a highly skilled mechanical engineer, superintended the construction of a railroad from New Orleans to Lake Pontchartrain.

After the marriage at Springfield a school, which Carlton had established, had to be suspended because of the chaos which followed the outbreak of the War between the States. The entire household, (about 25 of them including Mrs. Sally Frye Carlton's servants) reached Texas in November 1861. in 1862 Carlton established a school in Dallas, Texas, using the second floor of a blacksmith shop for a school room. Using a loom made of scrap material by her husband. Mrs. Carlton made the clothing required by the entire household and had enough to spare to obtain by barter coffee, sugar and other food stuffs otherwise unobtainable.

In 1865, Carlton established a school near Kentuckytown, in Grayson County, near the Edwin Jones Andrews farm home. In 1867 he was persuaded to establish a school at Bonham, Texas, which he operated the remained of his life. (Ref: The Life and Influence of Charles Carlton, by Kenneth M. Hay.)

In 1890, the Edwin Jones Andrews farm in Grayson County was disposed of and the family moved to Western Texas. After a few years, all of the family, except Patrick Henry Andrews, returned to Grayson County. Edwin Jones Andrews died at Sherman, Grayson County, in 1900.

Since many of the grandchildren of Edwin Jones Andrews are still living when this is written, this record will be concerned only with a listing of those descendants whose names are known. The listing follows:

(5) EUGENE ROLLIN ANDREWS, b. 10-10-1851, d. 1931.
Married Jane Boyd, b. 7-20-1851,d. 3-3-1936,
daughter of William Hamilton Boyd and Isabella Frances Boyd.
ISSUE
(6) Burnetta Belle Andrews, b. 10-19-1878, d. d.s.p.
(6) Mary Effie Andrews, b. 6-20-1883; married George Thomas Jewell b. 7-21-1877, d. 1-15-1957.
ISSUE:
(7) Lucy Jewell b. 8-16-1914; married George Key.
ISSUE:
(8) Miles Key, b. ______ __
(7) Frances Jewell, b. 10-3-1917; m. John R.
Pace. Lived in Tulsa, Oklahoma, in 1963.
(7) Joseph Eugene Jewell, b. 5-21-1921.
(6) Lucy Rollin Andrews, b. 10-22-1885; m. 11-11-1921,
Joseph Burnsides Moore.
ISSUE:
(7) Mary Jane Moore, b. 9-3-1918; m. 3-4-1944,
William Howell Cloyd, be 9-16-1916.
ISSUE:
(8) Carol Sue, b. 7-20-1947;
(8) Barbara Ann,b. 4-18-1951;
(8) Willam Howell Cloyd, Jr., b.4-18-195l.
Lived in Dallas, Texas, in 1963.

(7) Caroline Moore, b. 12-28-1919; in. 7-19-1946,
Henry Sheridan Broadstone, Jr.;
ADOPTED:
(8) Henry Sheridan Broadstone, III, b. 12-13-1953;
(8) Mary Beth Broadstone, b. 5-1-1958.
This family lived in Dallas in 1963.
(6) Curtis Lee Andrews, b. 8-17-1888, at Sherman, Texas.
d. 4-2-1942 at Dallas, Texas; in. Alice Thomson, b.
9-1888, d. 2-2-1945;
ISSUE:
(7) Curtis Lee Andrews, Jr., b. 3-26-1912 at Dallas;
m. 10-16-1937 Billie Roark, b. 7-19-1915.
ISSUE:
(8) Lincla Lee Andrews, b. 12-20-1938; m. 8-4-1962,
Gene Bently at Shreveport, La.
(8) Curtis Lee Andrews, III, b. 3-24-1951.
(7) Curtis Lee Andrews, Jr., and family lived at Palestine, Texas in 1963.
(7) Gladys Thomson Andrews, b. 6-16-1914, m. Jack Fant Tarut;
ISSUE:
(8) Jack Fant Tarut, Jr., b. 1-10-1947;
(8) Richard Lewis Tarut, b. 2-1949.
(6) Albert Fowler Andrews, b. 4-16-1891, Sherman, Texas.
(5) LAURA ANDREWS, b. 12-11-1855, d. 11-18.1938; m. 11-18-1871, James Harvey roster, b. 12-9-1840, in Virginia; d. 4-29-1915.

ISSUE :
(6) Burnetta Gaynes Foster, b. 9-12-1873, d.
m. 6-27-1895 Edwin Palk.
ISSUE:
(7) Annetta Palk, b. 7-23-1897, at Archer City, Texas. m.
2-28-1920 at Hollis, Oklahoma, Perry Doolittle, b. 12-
29-1894, at Montrose, Colorado;
ISSUE:
(8) Madeline Fay Doolittle, b. 11-26-1920, m. 3-15-
1937, at Hollis, Oklahoma, Lloyd Stone;
ISSUE:
(9) John Perry Stone, b. 5-1-1944, at Hollis, Okla.;
(9) Martin Bradley Stone, b. Hollis, Okla., 11- 29-1946; (9) David Lloyd Stone, b. Plainview, Texas, 11-
23-1953.
(8) Earl Neil Doolittle, b. 8 .. 3-1923; m. 8-16-1941
Tresia Davis, b. 6-27-1925 at Dodson, Texas;
ISSUE:
(9) Michael Neil Doolittle, b. 7-28-1943, at Hollis, Oklahoma, m. 2-10-1960 Jo Ann Bessie of Sparks, Nevada.
(9) Pat Anthony Doolittle, b. 8-21-1946 at Wichita Falls, Texas.
(8) Lloyd Waldo Doolittle, b. 6-21-1934; in. 12-26-
1954 at Hollis, Oklahoma, Joan Patton. Two children died in infancy.
(7) Bertha Palk, b. 10-25-1898, at Archer City, Texas; m. 12- 31.1917 at Hollis, Oklahoma, George Hervey;
ISSUE:
(8) George Henry Hervey, b. 10-30-1918; m. 1941 at New London, Conn., Thelma ____________;
ISSUE:
(9) Treasure Fay.
(8) Edith Louise Hervey, b. 7-22-1921, m. 11-29-1941 at Hollis, Oklahoma, Alfred F. Burch;
ISSUE:
(9) Bill Tom Burch;
(9) Joe Dale Burch;
(9) Buddy Lynn Burch.
(8) Elmer Francis Hervey, b. 4-29-1924, m. at Dodson, Texas, Virginia Stewart,
ISSUE:
(9) Douglass;
(9) Terri;
(9)Tena.
(8) Walter Wayne Hervey, b. 8--18--1930; m. Muriel
Plumbo, b. 2-2-1931;
' ISSUE:
(9) Michael Wayne Hervey, b. 2-29-1948;
(9) Richard Allen Hervey, b. 423-1951;
(9) Gary Dwayne Hervey, b. 10-3-1954;
(9) Joel Lee Hervey, b. 12-28-1956;
(9) Kevin Scott Hervey, b. 4-24-1958;
(9) Theodore R. Hervey, b. 10-9-1959.
(8) Norma Jean Hervey, b. 6-15-1933; m. Eddie Holecko at Dallas, Texas;
ISSUE:
(9) Mary Holecko;
(9) Louise Holecko.
(7) William James Palk, b. Hollis, Oklahoma, 9-12-1900;
m. 11-9-1921 at Hollis, Oklahoma, Beulah Newman:
ISSUE:
(8) William James Palk, Jr., b. 11-1-1922; m. Mary Tom Clay at Fort Worth, Texas;
ISSUE:
(9) Cyndy Palk
(8) Albert Edwin Palk, b. 10-2-1924 at Breckenridge, Texas; m. Ruth Buttman at Monahans, Texas;
ISSUE:
(9)Anne Palk;
(9) Randy Palk;
(9) Beth Palk.
(7) Albert Henry Palk, b. 4-17-1904 at Hollis, Oklahoma;
m. Myrtle Thompson, 8-1926;
ISSUE:
(8) Betty Joe Palk, b. 6-10-1927 at Breckenridge, Texas; m. Bill Nellis;
ISSUE:
(9) John Nellis,
(9) Cyndy Nellis.
All data concerning the Burnetta Foster Palk family was supplied from family records by (7) Cleo Eva Volberding and (7) Anetta Palk Doolittle, with the co-operation of other members of the Foster and Palk families.
(6) Edwin Foster, b. 4-1-1876; m. Elizabeth Rennie d. s. p.
(6) Arthur Harlan Foster, b. 6-19-1878, d. 1911 at Saratoga, Texas; m. Ella Russell;
ISSUE:
(7) James Harlan Foster, b. 12-12-1912; m. 12-24-1926 at Hollis, Oklahoma, Aurelia Jones;
ISSUE:
(8) Fernella Foster, b. 9-29-1927; (8) Virginia Foster, b. 7-30-1930;
(8) James Harlan Foster, Jr. b. 98-1932.
(6) Walter Wayne Foster, b. 2-8-1881, at Era, Texas; m. 5-6-1908 Loula Cook, b. 11-29-1881 at Burnet, Texas;
ISSUE:
(7) James Lewis Foster, b. 3-7-1909 at Midland, Texas; m. Lou Ellen Smith, b. 3-19-1909 at Tyler, Texas. These two families lived in Wichita Falls, Texas, where they have for several decades operated a highly successful oil well equipment manufacturing business.
(6) Verna Henrie Foster, b. 3-15-1890 at Era, Texas, d. 6-14-1959 at Wichita Falls, Texas; m. 12-20-1908 Elden West at Denton, Texas. Elden West was b. 3-17-1886 at Denton, Texas;
ISSUE:
(7) Cleo Eva Laura West, b.10-25-1912 at Mangum, Oklahoma; m. 3-6-1932 Earl W. Volberding, b. 6-18- 1908 at Watseka, Illinois;
ISSUE:
(8) Gary Wesley Volberding, b. 4-23-1938 at Orange, California; m. 8-30-1960 Jerry Janice Johnson, b. 10-3-1941 at Ft. Worth, Texas.
ISSUE:
(9) John Wesley Volberding, b. 9-17-1961.
(6) May Belle Foster, b. 7-31-1892; m. 8-19-1912 – O.M. Gould. The couple was living in Granfield, Oklahoma in 1963.
(5) PATRICK HENRY ANDREWS, b. 12-16-1859, in Grayson County,
Texas, d. 1-6-1927, Plainview, Texas. Married 10-12-1891,
Louise Scott at Albany, Texas. ISSUE:
(6) Zenna Pearl Andrews, b. 8-8-1892;m. Elam Lewis, 3-22-1909.
ISSUE:
(7) Roscoe Vernon Lewis, b. 1-29- 1910; m. Lucy Katherine Fisher, 12-23-1941.
ISSUE:
(8) Ted Fisher Lewis
(8) Vernon Lewis
(8) Don Lewis
(8) Sue Beth Lewis.
(7) Carl Thad Lewis, b. 1-19-1911, m. Lucy Katherine Sutton,
(6) Rollo Guy Andrews, b. 4-30-1897, d. 10-9-1944; m. 1926
Mildred Marsh.
ISSUE:
(7) Arnold Lee Andrews, b. 1-6-1927; m. Johnny Faye McDaniel; ISSUE:
(8) Lee Andrews, b. 12-22-1949;
(8) Beverly Andrews, b. 5-14-1954.
(6) Thomas Edwin (Ted) Andrews, b. 5-26-1898, d. 3- 9-1962;
married Ora Cross, who survived him and lived in Plainview,
Texas in 1963,
ISSUE:
(7) Kenneth Warren Andrews, b. 5-24-1924; married
Peggy Joyce McDaniel.
ISSUE:
(8) Tommy Andrews, b. 8-5-1946;
(8) Kathleen Andrews, b. 6-18-1951;
(8) McDaniel Andrews, b. 3-26-1953;
(8) Randall Scott Andrews, b. 5-13-1955.
(7) Inez Andrews, b. 12-26-1926; m. Herbert Spencer Hilburn, Jr.;
ISSUE:
(8) Herbert Spencer Hilburn, III, b. 2-18-1950;
(8) Caroline Spencer Hilburn, b. 7-29-1952; 98) Ted Andrews Hilburn, b. 10-1-1955.
(6) THOMAS EDWIN (TED) ANDREWS whose family history next
preceded this page, served Plainview and Hale County, Texas as an officer of the law for thirty years. He died while serving his fifth consecutive term as the elected Sheriff of his county. He established a state wide reputation for his quiet, evenhanded administration of his duties as a law enforcement officer. At his death the Plainview Herald eulogized him editorially. The column length editorial concluded with these words:
"To the tradition of fine sheriffs of the Southwest, Ted
Andrews affixed an image of a gentleman and citizen who could manage the lawman's job with the simple suasion of a pleasant man who meant business and tended strickly to same."
Other sons of (5) PATRICK HENRY ANDREWS and LOUISE SCOTT ANDREWS:
(6) RALPH CLARK ANDREWS, b. 529-1902, d. 6-3-1957; m. Louise Templeton.
ISSUE:
(7) Stanley Maurice Andrews, b. 3-26-1926.
(7) Joe Bob Andrews, b. 12-11-1943.
(7) Iris Lavelle Andrews, b. 11-11-1927; m. 9-8-1946,
Frank Douglas Standefer.
ISSUE:
(8) Kay Standefer, b. 9-20-1949.
(8) Pamela Standefer, b. 3-1-1951.
(8) Janey Standefer, b. 7-21-1952.
(8) Debbie Standefer, b. 8-6-1957.
(8) Ralph Douglas Standefer, b. 8-8-1958.
(6) RALPH CLARK ANDREWS, during his lifetime a building contractor, died a few hours after giving blood to save the life of an employee. His widow, Louise Templeton Andrews, in 1963 lived in Plainview, texas, the family home for many years.
(6) Rupert Walton Andrews, b. 1-8-1894; m, 8-7-1917, Fern Winn at Plainview, Texas.
ISSUE:
(7) Walton Winn Andrews, b. 5-8-1918, at Plainview,
Texas; m. 8-6-1947, at Amarillo, Texas, Wilma
Marie Ward.
ISSUE:
(8) Linda Louise Andrews, b. 6-23-1948 at
Amarillo.
(7) Bruce Dale Andrews, b. 10-5-1922 at Plainview,
Texas; m. 11-231945, Frances Omega Singleton
at Texarkana, Texas.
ISSUE:
(8) Caroline Andrews, b. at Amarillo, Texas, 9-17- 1948.
(8) Amy Katherine Andrews, b. at Amarillo, Texas, 5- 5-1950.
(8) Dona Lynn Andrews, b. 4-16-1953 at Amarillo.
We continue with the sons of (4) EDWIN JONES ANDREWS and his second wife, Mary Elizabeth Abernathy:
(5) FRANK A. ANDREWS, b. ca 1870,m. Laura Milani, We were unable to obtain this family history. It may be recorded on this page if desired by any interested family member.

(5) CHARLES CARLETON ANDREWS, b. 5-5-1870, d. 8-2-1952 m. Emma Rucker, b. 2-3-1872, d. 33-20 1957.
ISSUE:
(6) Hallie Andrews, b. 8-22-1899 at Van Alstyne, Texas;
m. Luther Grady Plyler of Miss.
ISSUE:
(7) Charles Grady Plyler, be 1-26-1933 at Mission,
Texas; m. Charlotte Gibbs.
ISSUE:
(8) Becky,
(8) Randy.
Dr. Charles G. Plyler and family lived in 1963 at Ganado, Texas.
(6) Edwin Rucker Andrews, b. 3-23-1901, d. 2-21-1960; m. Bernice Rowland.
ISSUE:
(7) James Carleton Andrews, b. 7-30-1942;
(7) Don Edwin Andrews, b. 7-12-1944 This family lived in 1963, in Tyler, Texas.
(6) Bessie Andrews, b. 1-24-1903 at Van Alstyne; m. 12-21-1923, Ernest Wilton Jackson at Houston, Texas. Dr. Ernest W. Jackson and family lived many years at Beaumont, Texas, where he was Superintendent of Schools.
ISSUE:
(7) Betty Jean Jackson, b. 1-28-1926 at Beaumont; m. 1947, Lloyd Alton Shurtleff of Greenville, Texas.
ISSUE:
(8) Jerry Lloyd Shurtleff, 7-22-1953 in Greenville;
(8) Michael Jackson Shurtleff, b. 12-12-1948 at Greenville. This family lived in 1963 at Greenville, Texas
(7) Gloria Nell Jackson, b. 10-5-1928 at Beaumont, Texas; m. 10-21-1961 at Dallas, Texas, James Henry Cochran of Austin, Texas.
ISSUE:
(8) Jean Christine Cochran, b. 6-11-1993. This family lived at Dallas, texas, in 1963.
(6) Mamie Andrews, b. 10-4-1904 at Van Alstyne; m. December 1922, Jaynes Taylor Nelson at Sherman, Texas.
ISSUE:
(7) Bettyesbyce Nelson, b. 6-19-1925; m. Harold Ray Martin of Cornerce, Texas.
ISSUE:
(8) Theresa Martin, b. 6-10-1948 at Commerce.
This family lived 1963 at Commerce.
(6) Gunby Houston Andrews, b. 8-5-1906 at Van Alstyne; m. 1929 Eloise Dawson of Frost, Texas.
ISSUE:
(7) Barbara Andrews, b. 2-12-1935, m. Don Van Sickle. They met while both were students at the University of Texas at Austin.
ISSUE:
(8) Kaychia Van Sickle;
' (8) Tichie Van Sickle.
This family lived in 1963 at Houston, Texas.
(7) Katherine Andrews, b. 1-12-1943. A student at the University of Houston, Texas in 1963.
(6) Leta Andrews, b. 1-11-1908 at Van Alstyne; m. Bennie Ewing OT Brien of Celina, Texas.
ISSUE:
(7) Emma Patricia 0' Brien, b. 12-23-1929 at Gainesville, Texas; m. James Robert Hurt.
ISSUE:
(8) Keith O'Brient Hurt, b. 64-1958 at Dallas, Texas.
(6) Prentiss Wilson Andrews

, b. 3-27-1910 at Mertzon, Texas; m. Geraldine Peacock of Beaumont, Texas.
ISSUE:
(7) Michael Craig Andrews, b. 9-29-1934 at Beaumont; m. Irene Hunger of Junction, Texas
ISSUE:
(8) August Scott Andrews, b. 4-16-1959;
(8) William Terrell Andrews, b. 12-23-1960. (This family of Prentiss Wilson Andrews is continued next page.)
(7) Linda Andrews, b. 8- 12-1938 at Beaumont, Texas; m. Ray Rollins. Adopted Mark Rollins, b. 3-29-1961.
(7) Prentiss Miles Andrews, b. 3-18-1943 at Beaumont; Student in 1963 at North Texas State University, Denton, Texas.
(5) MARK EDWIN ANDREWS, b. 3-21-1877, Grayson County, Texas, d. 1- 6-1950 at Sherman, Texas; m. Constance Douglas, b. 4-6-1884 at Sherman, Texas, d. 1-1-1946 at Sherman.

ISSUE:
(6) Paul Douglas Andrews, b, 1-1-1906 at Sherman; m, Hazel May, daughter of Robert Walker May and Elizabeth May of Sherman. Hazel May was born 11-11-1908 in Grayson County. Children born to (6) Paul Douglas Andrews and Hazel May Andrews: (7) Paul Douglas Andrews, Jr., b. 8-22-1917. This family lived in 1963 at Houston, Texas.

(5) JAMES RICHARD ANDREWS, b., d. August 1939; m. Fannie Jones, b. 1885, d. June 1953.
ISSUE:
(6) Dorothy Marie Andrews, b. 6-12-1907, m. John V. Kelly.
ISSUE:
(7) John Vincent Kelly, Jr., b. 12-11-1931; m, Joanna Malear, b. 2-4-1935
ISSUE:
(8) John Vincent Kelly, III, b. 5-15-1956
(8) Patrick Brian, b. 8-3•-1960.
This family lived in 1963 at Arlington, Texas.
(7) Nancy Frances Kelly, b, 2-1934; m. Mitchel Perry, Lived in Alamagorda, N.M. in 1963.
(6) Richard W. Andrews, b. 6-13-1908; m. Dorothy _________.
(6) Mary Nanette Andrews, b. 8-3-1910; m. Guy Day.
(6) Margaret Frances Andrews, b. 11-23-1918; m. Garnet Gwyn.

CHAPTER VII
SAMUEL VARNEY ANDREWS
(5) SAMUEL VARNEY ANDREWS, born 1-31-1858 near Celina, Jackson County, Tennessee on the farm of his grandfather, (3)VARNEY ANDREWS, JR., and died at Dallas, Texas, January 22, 1943, at the home of his youngest daughter, (6) LAURA MABEL ANDREWS THOMAS. On December 21, 1882, he married CARRIE EDNA BOYD, the daughter of William Hamilton Boyd and Isabella Frances Eustace Boyd, while both families were living in Grayson County, Texas. (Grayson County Marriage Records,) The Eustace-Boyd lineage is set out in the next chapter. Children born to (5) SAMUEL VARNEY ANDREWS and CARRIE EDNA BOYD ANDREWS were:
(6) JESSIE MAE ANDREWS, born in Grayson County, 12-6-1883; m. 9-19-1930, Earl G. Atkinson. This couple lived in Dallas, Texas in 1963.
(6)WILLIAM ROBERT ANDREWS, born 7-13-1886, Grayson, County;
m. 6-16-1920 Mahala Elisabeth Trobaugh at Amarillo, Texas. ISSUE:
(7) JOSEPH VARNEY ANDREWS, b. 6-16-1921 at Amarillo, Texas; m. 1-17-1953, Noreen Ayree Colston, b. 4-24-1930. ISSUE:
(8) LAUREEN AYRE ANDREWS, b. 1-19-1961 at Milwaukee, Wisc;
(8) By adoption, DENISE JOREEN ANDREWS, b. 2-1-1960. This family lived in Tonawanda, N.Y. in 1963.
(7) EDNA LEE ANDREWS, b. 1-28-1923; m. 8-28-1952, William E. Webb.
(6) EDNA EARLE ANDREW, B. 6-24-1891 IN Jones County, Texas; died at Sherman, Texas, 4-27-1910.
(6) EDWIN EUSTACE ANDREWS, b. 11-7-1893, in Howard County, Texas.
(6) LAURA LABEL ANDREWS, born 5-20-1896 in Howard County, Texas; m. 6-2-1920 Will Howard Thomas at Amarillo, Texas. Will Howard Thomas served in the U.S. Military Establishment in World War I. Lived in Dallas, Texas in 1963.
ISSUE:
(7) William Howard Thomas, Jr., b. 5-10-1921; m. Barbara Anne Haden, b. 6-20-1927
ISSUE:
(8) Terry William Thomas, b. 4-3-1947.
(8) Georgia Anne Thomas, b. 7-26-1949.
William Howard Thomas, Jr. , served in the U.S. Air Force in World War II. This family lived in Ashville, N.C. in 1963.
(7) Richard Andrews Thomas , b, 10-2-19 34. Served in the U.S. Military Establishment in 1958-1959. Lived in Dallas, Texas in 1963.
(6) James Ray Andrews, born November 30, 1888, in Grayson County, Texas. (See Chapter VIII for the record of this family.)

CHAPTER VIII
(6) James Ray Andrews - Married 8-28-1919, to Mary Barbara Ewald,
b. 10-18-1892 at Alexandria. Virginia, daughter of Leo Joseph Ewald and Veronica Zentgraf Ewald, died at Dallas, Texas, October 25)1958. Children born to this union were:

(7) JAMES RAY ANDREWS, JR, - born 3-6-1921, at Amarillo, Texas.
Graduate of McKinley High School, Washington, D. C, and attended Southern Methodist University, at Dallas, after World War II military service, On August 14, 1943, while in the military service he married Dorothy Ellen Hankwitz, daughter of Dr. Paul Hankwitz and Mathilda Hankwitz, of Milwaukee, Wise,, born respectively in Germany and Wisconsin. Dorothy Hankwitz graduated from University of Wisconsin at Madison and taught school in Texas prior to marriage.
ISSUE:
(8) JAMES RAY ANDREWS, III - Born 2-2-1945 at Milwaukee, Wisconsin.
(8) PAUL EDWARD ANDREWS - Born 5-18-1946 at Dallas,
Texas.
This family has lived in Dallas since 1946,
(7) MARY BARBARA ANDREWS - Born 8-18-1923 at Alexandria,
Virginia. Attended private schools in Alexandria and St. Paul's High School, Washington, D. C. Graduated from Woodrow Wilson High School, Dallas. Married 8-12-1944, at San Marcos Air Force Base, San Marcos, Texas, Marsh E. Lefler, b. 6-10-1923 at Keokuk, Iowa, son of Edgar and Irene (Marsh) Lefler. Graduated from Iowa State College, Ames Iowa.
ISSUE:
(8) Mary Marsha Lafler, b. Mt. Vernon, Iowa, 6-25-1946.
(8) Catherine Diane Lefler, b. Mt. Vemon, Iowa, 1-5-1948.
(8)Michael Joseph Lefler, b. Mt. Vemon, Iowa, 2-16-1949.
(8) Stephen Andrews Lefler, b. Houston, Texas, 9-25-1951.
(8) David Alan Lefler, b. Ames, Iowa, 2-11-1956.
(8) Gregory Lefler, b. Phelps, Wisconsin, 1-11-1959.

Marsh E. Lefler was a United States Forest Ranger, and this family was living in Watersmeet, Michigan, in 1960. He served in the USAF in World War II.

(7) JOHN JOSEPH ANDREWS – Born 6-25-1925 at Alexandria, Va.
Graduated from Woodrow Wilson High School, Dallas, and from Texas State University at Austin, Texas. Served in the United States Air Force in Europe in World War II. Married October 5, 1945, to Marjorie O'Connor, b. April 20, 1925, in Helena, Arkansas, daughter of Daniel Flurry O'Connor and Margaret O'Connor. Graduate of Woodrow Wilson High School, Dallas, and attended Texas Christian University at Fort Worth, Texas.

ISSUE:
(8) Laura Lee Andrews, b. 8-2-1946, at Dallas.
(8) Mary Margaret Andrews, b, 2-3-1951, at Dallas.
This family was living at Irving, Dallas County, in 1960.

(7) LEO ANTHONY ANDREWS - b. 1-1-1928 at Alexandria, Virginia. Graduated from Jesuit High School, Dallas, and attended Southern Methodist University in Dallas. Married 8-1-1952 to Melba Jean Roark, b. 12-14-1934, daughter of Roscoe and Lucile Roark. Attended Dallas High School.
ISSUE:
(8) Deanna Lee Andrews, born 4-12-1953, at Dallas
(8) Deborah Lynn Andrews, born 4-12-1953, at Dallas.
(8) Larry Wayne Andrews, born 3-29-1956, at Dallas.
(8) Gary Allen Andrews, born 3-29-1956, at Dallas.
Leo Anthony Andrews served an enlistment in the U. S. Army in 1950-1951. Since this record is in no sense an autobiography, it will contain only the salient facts of the life of the family of James Ray and Mary Barbara Andrews. A member of the family of a later generation may wish to add to the story. If so, ample records will be available for the purpose. This original manuscript, with family records, photos, official documents and personally written letters by various members of the family will be bound in a single volume and left in the possession of the family.

My education began in a small country school in Howard County, Texas, and was completed at Sherman Texas. My last year teacher was Miss Martha (Mattie) Pullen, a dignified, gray haired lady for whom I had great admiration and vast respect. I had the great pleasure of visiting with her about 1950, and was much surprised when she remembered me as a student, even giving me quite a bit of the personal history of many of my classmates. She became an institution in Sherman, and recently a new school building was erected in Sherman and named the Pullen School.

On the advice of my doctor following an appendicitis operation, I went in 1910 to Amarillo, Texas to live. It was from Amarillo in 1918 that I was inducted into the U. S. Army. Boot training took place in a training unit at College Station, Texas on the campus of Texas A & M College. From there I was shipped to Camp Joseph E. Johnston near Jacksonville, Florida Shortly after arrival at that base, I entered the Officer's Training School and was commissioned October 30, 1918 a Second Lieutenant in the U.S. Army.

When I was notified that I had been commissioned, I was without funds with which to equip myself with a uniform and other clothing which had to be obtained to replace the clothing I was wearing, In this crises, my sister, Laura Mabel Andrews, who was then living in Amarillo, came to my rescue with a generous loan. Without her assistance I could never have become and "Officer and Gentlemen."

Before my discharge in June 1919, duty assignments included Fort Meade, Md., camp Dix, N.J., and Fort Humphries, Va. It was while I was on duty at Fort Humphries that I met Mary Barbara Ewald at a dance given at Alexandria by a social service organization.

We were married August 28, 1919, at the home of Mary's mother, and went to Amarillo to live. In 1923, we returned to Alexandria and lived there until 1934, when we moved to Washington, D. C. We lived in Washington until 1940. The U. S. Department of Agriculture transferred me permanently to Dallas, Texas, in that year.

In the next decade our children completed their education, the two oldest boys served in the military establishment in World War II, and they and their sister, Mary Barbara Andrews, married and established homes of their own.

My retirement from the Federal Service took place November 30, 1956. Mary Barbara amid Andrews became ill one week later, and twenty two months later she was taken from us. She left a family deeply in debt to her for a lifetime of patient sacrifice and devotion. The moral and physical welfare of her family was her single aim in life, and her loss was a stunning blow to every member of her family. Interment was at Calvary Hill Cemetery, Dallas. A suitable monument was erected over the grave site, and provisions made for my final resting place by her side. In May, 1959, I had the great good fortune to meet Mary Croft Smith McMurry, widow of Jess A. McMurry, who was killed in an airplane accident in 1956. Through our mutual interest in matters historical our friendship grew and on October 10, 1959 we were married in her home in Dallas. For the record, her son and daughter, and my three sons and my daughter, warmly approved the marriage.

This completes this record of the Andrews family, from 1685 in Colonial Virginia to 1960 in Texas. Andrews family, from 1685 in Colonial Virginia to 1960 in Texas. For my children and their children, there follow other chapters containing an outline of the Boyd-Eustace families, from whom I am descended through my mother. For my children and their children, there follow other chapters containing an outline of the Boyd-Eustace families, from whom I am descended through my mother.
______

My name is Prentiss Andrews and I am a descendant of Varney Andrews ... I was very pleased to find the photographs of the Varney Andrews farm and home on the Meherrin River, as well as the photographs related to Henrico County. I had previously located the site of the Varney Andrews, Jr. farm near Celina, Tennessee and was able to view it by means of the Google street view. My brother, Michael Andrews, and I located the grave of Varney Andrews Jr, near Bells, Texas, and it looks very similar to your photos of the Varney Andrews cemetery in Virginia. [Varney Jr's wife, Mary Maxey's father, William Maxey, was the brother of General Rice Maxey, whose son was General Samuel Bell Maxey.]

Varney Andrews, Jr., was my great-great grandfather. My great grandfather was Edwin Jones Andrews. My grandfather was Charles Carlton Andrews. My dad was Prentiss Wilson Andrews. Varney Andrews, Jr and 28-year old Edwin Jones Andrews moved with their entire families, from near Celina, Tennessee to Grayson County, Texas, in 1858. I'm mentioned on page 87 of James Ray Andrews' The Andrews Family; Descendants of Varney Andrews, Virginia Soldier of the American Revolution. At that writing, I was a student at North Texas State University. After graduation, I got a commission in the U.S.A.F., and served from 1965-1969, in South Carolina and Okinawa (with a brief TDY to Korea during the Pueblo Crisis). While in college, I married my high school sweetheart, Martha Frances "Francey" Neill, and we're approaching our 48th anniversary in a week. To make a long story short, I retired from the FAA in 2007, with 36 years service. Francey and I live in Denton, Texas, have one daughter (Lisa Michelle), two sons (Daniel and David), four grandchildren, and one great grandchild. My sons had only daughters, so except for one male grandchild of my brother Michael, it appears our particular branch will cease to carry the Andrews family name...
 
No, Bernetta Fowler was not my great grandmother. She was the first wife of Edwin Jones Andrews and passed away in 1862, while he was serving in the First Texas Sharpshooters. Edwin Jones Andrews and Burnetta Fowler had six children: Eugene Rollin, Harvey Wilson, Laura, Samuel Varney, Patrick Henry, and Martha Oglesby Burnetta. In 1868, he married his second wife, Mary Elizabeth Abernathy, my great grandmother. Edwin Jones Andrews and Mary Elizabeth Abernathey had four children: Frank A. Andrews, Charles Carleton Andrews (my grandfather), Mark Edwin Andrews, and James Richard Andrews. I understand that a number of the brothers of Edwin Jones Andrews served in the 9th Texas Infantry Division and fought in the west in almost every engagement from Shiloh until the end of the war. From what I can learn, Edwin Jones Andrews (32 years old and with six children) was enrolled in the First Texas Sharpshooters (Burnet's Battalion), in August, 1862. He was apparently elected as a 1st Lieutenant of Company D and served for the remainder of the War. From what I can glean, the First Texas Sharpshooters were originally organized to join the 9th Texas Infantry, which had already moved into Tennessee and Mississippi. However, the First Texas Sharpshooters were redirected and participated in engagements at Jackson, Mississippi, and Mobile, Alabama. Sometime in 1863, they made their way back across the Mississippi, and were assigned to General Samuel Bell Maxey's command in the Indian Territory (Oklahoma), until the war ended.

There is a late 19th century publication for Grayson County, Texas, which listed many of the county residents, with a short biography. It listed Edwin Jones Andrews as owner of a farm near Howe, Texas and also as an agent for a lumber company in nearby Sherman, Texas. It states that he was a good Christian, respected by all who knew him. He died in 1900. My dad, who was his grandson, was born in 1910 and recalled seeing one picture of Edwin Jones Andrews. He said that he was wearing a necklace with an Indian symbol similar to what became known as the swastika. Since he enrolled in the First Texas Sharpshooters in August, 1862, which I believe believe was the same month the Confederate draft was introduced in Texas, I surmise that he may not have been as much of a firebrand as his younger brother, Dr. Richard Andrews was active in the secession movement in Grayson County.

I have plenty of pictures of my grandparents, their family, and of course my own parents and family. I don't have any pictures of family members my preceding grandparents. I'm attaching a sketch I started from memory, shortly after my brother and I had crossed barbed wire fences to find the grave of Varney Andrews, Jr., at Greenwood Cemetary, near Bells, Texas. It depicts my brother, Mike Andrews, standing next to the Varney Andrews monument. Also attached, is a document I scanned from an old Grayson county history book I found in the library. I just scanned the relevant portion, which relates to Dr. Richard Andrews' roll in the Texas secession.

Prentiss
________

Prentiss Andrews
Dallas, Texas

Dear John,

Wow, thanks so much for the information! I love the pictures and I have always wondered what life would be like on a farm. Your dad was truly a man of great honor and character with an endless capacity for love. His quests for knowledge and wanting to share that knowledge are truly inspiring!! It does not get any better than that! A very handsome man as well. I will share these pictures with my family and my mother. I am glad to be able to share this wonderful Andrews family with you.

P.S. I LOVED the cemetery story with the red rose. There are no coincidences in life. It was your daddy.

My wife and I were very moved by your brother's fine memorial to your father. We have lost our beloved parents and had to try to hold back our tears when reading his piece.

Prentiss Andrews
Dallas, Texas